Chant Japa with Lokanath Swami is an open group, for anyone to join. So if you wish to experience the power of mantra meditation or if you wish to intensify your relationship with the Holy Names, join us daily from 5.15 - 7.30 am IST on ZOOM App. (Meeting ID: 9415113791 / 84368040601 / 86413209937) (Passcode: 1896).
To get latest updates of His Holiness Lokanath Swami Maharaja Join What’s App Community: https://chat.whatsapp.com/Hdzzfn6O4ed1hk9kjV5YN5Current Month
CHANT JAPA WITH LOKANATH SWAMI Japa Talk Hindi Transcription
CHANT JAPA WITH LOKANATH SWAMI Japa Talk English Transcription
CHANT JAPA WITH LOKANATH SWAMI Japa Talk Russian Translation
CHANT JAPA WITH LOKANATH SWAMI Japa Talk Hindi Transcription
CHANT JAPA WITH LOKANATH SWAMI Japa Talk English Transcription
30th January 2020
Day of Remembrance of our glorious acaryas!
Hari Hari!
Today early morning we were there in Radha Damodar temple, ISKCON Solapur and devotees had gathered in big numbers and they are also chanting on the zoom conference. Yesterday I had said that we will be discussing the conversation between Raya Ramanand and Caitanya Mahaprabhu, but after mangala arati it was announced that there are many Vaisnava tithis of significance today. If you had gone to an ISKCON temple for mangala aarti you would also have heard these announcements. Today we will discuss the significance of these Vaisnava tithis.
Our acaryas are to be remembered in the morning. There is the disappearance day of some and appearance day of a few, and there is also Vasant Panchami and Sarasvati puja today. What should we celebrate and who all should we remember? We will talk about these tithis and talk about the glories of these acaryas by which they will bless us which will lead to improving our consciousness. That will also lead to improving the quality of our japa. We also may get some bhava bhakti or develop loving emotions towards the Lord. There are so many unwanted things imprinted and stuck in our brain. We keep on remembering or have to remember at times some notorious personalities or demons, as we keep meeting such demons, people with demonic mentalities, terrorists, actors , politicians . But remembering our acarya is the auspicious remembrance. Whatever we hear and read we keep remembering that and in this way we keep remembering characterless personalities. In place of such remembrance when we replace that with auspicious remembrance of acaryas then the other memories will get wiped off which will lead to our welfare. In Marathi they say,
Thor mahatme houn gele
Charitra tyanche paha Jara
Aapan tyanchya saman whave
Hach sapade bodh khara.
In this it is said that one should read and hear the glorious characters of great personalities and acaryas and get inspired by that. Develop determination that we too can imbibe such good qualities. We cannot become similar to them, but we can definitely follow in their footsteps. Bole taisa chale tyachi vandavi paule. We should not be imitating them, but we have to follow in their footsteps. By this we will gain enthusiasm and will be able to progress in our devotional life. This is also termed ‘acaryopasana’ which is the worship of acaryas. Remembering them is also a type of worship. Let’s see how many of them we can remember in this conference. This is a challenge for me as there are so many appearance and disappearance days and Vaisnava tithis today. There are very few days like this in the year and today is such a rare day.
Today is Vasant Panchami. Today is the first day of Vasant Ritu. In Vrindavan , Radharani sometimes goes to her in laws place in Javat and sometimes she is with her parents. Today she comes to Barsana from Javat. In Javat there are many restrictions and Jatila and Kutila constantly keep watch on her and do not let her meet Krsna. They constantly keep creating some obstacles in meeting Krsna. But on the day of Vasant panchami Radharani goes to Barsana, so she is free and can meet Krsna without any restriction, which makes her happy. I have also read somewhere that Nanda Maharaja gives time to Krsna for playing. From today onwards for 40 days Krsna doesn’t go to herd His cows. There is no Gocaran Lila. Krsna will play with his friends, gopi and with Radharani. It’s vacation for Krsna. Whenever there is vacation what do children do? “We will play! We will play! It’s time for playing.” There is lot of significance of Vasant Panchami.
There was one associate of Caitanya Mahaprabhu named Kavi Karnapur, who was the son of Sivananda Sen. He has written so many glories of Vasant Panchami. He has narrated beautifully so many astonishing past times of Vasant Panchami. You all should also read that sometimes.
bṛhat-sāma tathā sāmnāṁ
gāyatrī chandasām aham
māsānāṁ mārga-śīrṣo ‘ham
ṛtūnāṁ kusumākaraḥ
Translation:
Of the hymns in the Sama Veda I am the Brhat-sama, and of poetry I am the Gayatri. Of months I am Margasirsa [November-December], and of seasons I am flower-bearing spring. ( BG. 10.35)
The Lord has explained in the 10th chapter of Bhagavad-Gita His various opulences that, out of all seasons , “I am the Vasant Rutu.” Kusumakaraha, – Kusum is a flower. The season in which there is the blooming of so many flowers and the cuckoo starts singing sweetly kuho ss kuhu ss . The Lord explains that, ‘Such season of Vasant is Me only.’
In Navadwip there is one island called as Ritu-dwip. There was a conference of all the seasons before the appearance of Caitanya Mahaprabhu. They were discussing in which season the Lord would appear? Everyone was boasting that it will be during his time. There is the season of Varsha and Grishma, Sharad , and Shishir. Like that there are six of them. Each ones time period is for 2 months. But at the end Vasant season exclaimed, ‘Stop this discussion. Lord will appear in Vasant only’. You will notice that Gaur Purnima falls in Vasant season itself. All glories to such season of Vasant! All glories to Vasant Panchami! It’s Panchami, the fifth day of the bright fortnight. Raag Vasant is sung during this time. There is also the significance of the colour yellow on Vasant panchami. Yellow coloured garments and yellow flowers are used in Vrindavan for the Lord. Today so many ISKCON Ratha-yatras are being conducted.
Earlier on we could celebrate Ratrha-yatra on which ever day we wanted. There were no restrictions. But now there are certain restrictions that have been put in place by the pandas in Jagannatha Puri. However today’s day is considered one of the auspicious days when Ratha-yatras can be conducted and so there are many Ratha-yatras today in India as well as outside India. In Ahmednagar, Kolhapur, Latur and many other places Rath-yatras are being conducted.
Today is also the appearance day of Pundarik Vidyanidhi.
tapta-kanchana-gaurangi
radhe vrindavaneshvari
vrishabhanu-sute devi
pranamami hari-priye
Translation:
“O Srimati Radharani, I offer my respects to You whose bodily complexion is like molten gold. O Goddess, You are the queen of Vrindavana. You are the daughter of King Vrishabhanu, and are very dear to Lord Krsna.” ( Sri Radhika pranam mantra)
King Vrsabanu, father of Radharani appeared in the form of Pundarik Vidyanidhi. Vrsabanu of Sri Krisna Lila or Radha-Krsna Lila. King of Barasana, father of Radharani appeared in the form of Pundarik Vidyanidhi in Gaur Lila. It was observed that Sri Krsna Caitanya Mahaprabhu had special affection for Pundarik Vidyanidhi. He used to love him very much and why not? As Caitanya Mahaprabhu is Radharani herself. Radharani in the form of Caitanya Mahaprabhu had special affection for Pundarika Vidyanidhi. Pundarik Vidyanidhi became disciple of Madhavendra Puri, and then Gadadhar became disciple of Pundarik Vidyanidhi.
jaya sri-Krsna-caitanya
prabhu nityananda
sri-adwaita gadadhara
Srivasadi-gaura-bhakta-vrinda
Translation:
I offer my respectful obeisances unto Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, Lord Nityananda, Sri Advaita, Gadadhara Pandit, Srivas Thakur, and all the devotees of Lord Caitanya.
This Gadadhar from Panca tattva is also Radharani. Gadadhar accepted to become a disciple of Pundarik Vidyanidhi. So you see the connection. Radharani has become Gadadhar and Vrsabanu has become Pundarik Vidyanidhi.
Today is also the appearance day of Sri Raghunandan Thakur. All glories to his appearance day!! Raghunandan is from the place called Sri-khand. Many of the associates and followers of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu used to do Katha over there. Then the whole team from Sri-khand would come to Jagannatha Puri for Ratha-yatra, to get direction and association of Caitanya Mahaprabhu. This Raghunandan Acarya was from Srik-hand. Mukund Datta , Madhav and Narahari Sarkar were three brothers. Raghunandan acarya was the son of Mukund Datta . But this son was more mature in devotion than his father.
Once Mukund Datta had to go to Howrah station and he instructed Raghunandan to offer bhoga to the Lord. He told him not to eat food without offering. Raghunandan should eat only after Lord has eaten. So Raghunandan offered bhoga to the Lord and the Lord ate it. We offer all the time, but at that time He finished all the food in the plate. When Mukund Datta returned he asked for the maha prasada from the offered bhoga. But Raghunandan said that nothing was left and the Lord ate up everything. Then he told Raghunandan to show him how the Lord eats. “Offer bhoga again. I want to see.” Then again lunch was prepared and offered again along with the chanting of mantras. That time Mukund
Datta was hiding behind the curtain to see whether the Lord really eats. But that time Lord did not finish the whole plate, but ate only laddu and that to only half. Mukund Datta saw this. Father enquired from Raghunandan why the Lord ate only half a laddu? Raghunandan replied that some time back the Lord had taken a full meal , so how could He eat 2 meals at a time. If His stomach would have been empty he would have eaten everything, but that was not the case so He ate only half of the laddu. Raghunandan was such an acarya , who had such a close, deep and loving relationship with the Lord. Once when Raghunandan acarya and Mukund Datta were present in front of Caitanya Mahaprabhu, He asked them, who is the father and who is the son out of both of you? Sri Mukund Datta replied that Raghunandan is my father. Father is usually older than the son. But one type of old age is according to the number of years and the other type is counted by the knowledge one has. One is ‘vayovriddha’ and other is ‘Jnanavridha’.
Raghunandan was so full of devotion that his father admitted that he is more progressed in devotion than him and so he is his father. Raghunandan acarya is the inspiration for Gaudiya Vaisnavas. To become Gaudiya Vaisnava is in itself glorious. There are four authentic Vaisnava sampradayas. Out of which Gaudiya Vaisnava sampradaya is supreme as they are in Radha bhav or Gopi bhav. They follow Raganuga bhakti path. Due to this Gaudiya Vaisnavism is best.
Acaryas like Raghunath das Goswami are the crest jewel of this glorious Gaudiya Vaisnava parampara. We may discuss any number of past times of such acaryas but they are not enough. He was the son of big landlord and he met Caitanya Mahaprabhu in Santipur when he was very young. His family was preventing him from giving himself totally to the service of Caitanya Mahaprabhu.’They then galyat bandhala londhana.’ Some heavy object is tied around the neck of cows or buffaloes which is called as londhana. They got him married. Still very tactfully he broke all the ties of material attraction. He had met Haridas Thakur in Saptagram to get his association. Further he was blessed by Vidyananda Prabhu and he ran towards Jagannatha Puri and join the Krishna conscious movement. Caitanya Mahaprabhu kept him in the association of Swarupa Damodara and told him to take care of Raghunatha das Goswami. Because of this later he was recognised as Swaruper Raghu. Swarupa Damodara became Counsellor and Raghunath das Goswami became counsellee. Raghunatha das Goswami wrote a diary about the various pastimes of Caitanya Mahaprabhu which he performed there. This was called Kadcha. Whatever he saw and experienced hewrote. When Caitanya Mahaprabhu completed His manifest past times and returned, then Raghunatha das Goswami was very distressed by separation from Mahaprabhu and wanted to commit suicide. He went to Vrindavan. There other Goswami from shad Goswami Vrinda like Sanatana Goswami tried to pacify him. Then Raghunatha Das Goswami agreed and stayed there in Vrindavan for a further 40 years on the bank of Radha-kunda. Krsna das Kaviraj Goswami also stayed there on the bank of Radha-kunda. Later Krsna das Kaviraj Goswami wrote Caitanya-caritamrta as he was requested by others to write a scripture explaining the pastimes of Caitanya Mahaprabhu. Krsna das Kaviraj Goswami had heard of the pastimes of Caitanya Mahaprabhu from others, but had never met Him. In Vrindavan Raghunatha Das Goswami daily explained the pastimes of Caitanya Mahaprabhu to the people. On the basis of the diary which was written by Raghunatha Das Goswami, Krsna das Kaviraj Goswami compiled Caitanya-caritamrta.
tyaktva turnam asesha-mandala-pati-srenim sada tuccha-vat
bhutva dina-ganesakau karunaya kaupina-kanthasritau
gopi-bhava-rasamritabdhi-lahari-kallola-magnau muhur
vande rupa-sanatanau raghu-yugau sri-jiva-gopalakau
Translation:
These Gosvamis left their very comfortable lives as ministers, Zamindars and learned scholars and joined Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu’s movement, just to show mercy to the fallen souls of the world (dina-ganesakau karunaya). Accepting very humble lives as mendicants, wearing no more than loincloths and torn quilts (kaupina-kantha), they lived in Vrndavana and followed Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu’s order to excavate Vrndavana’s lost glories. (Verse 4 of Shad-goswami astakam.
Narrated by Srinivasacarya)
All the Goswamis were emblems of magnanimity. They left everything wearing only kopin and a torn quilt . It was very simple living.
sankhya-purvaka-nama-gana-natibhih kalavasani-kritau
nidrahara-viharakadi-vijitau catyanta-dinau ca yau
radha-Krsna-guna-smriter madhurimanandena sammohitau
vande rupa-sanatanau raghu-yugau sri-jiva-gopalakau ( Shad-goswami astakam verse 6)
All of you want to chant properly? Then you should follow Raghunatha Das Goswami and all the Shad Goswamis. They chanted sankya poorvak. This much chanting must be finished. They respected all. Not that they only offered obeisances to the Lord or worship the Lord only, but they also offered obeisances to the devotees of the Lord again and again and honoured them, fell at their feet. This was also the behaviour of Raghunatha Das Goswami. There were two Goswamis named as Raghunatha. One was Raghunatha bhatta Goswami and the other one is Raghunatha Das Goswami. His samadhi is there on the bank of Radha-kunda.
On the day of Vasant panchami Sri Vishwanath Chakravarti Thakur went back to Godhead. Vishwanath Chakravarti Thakur is also a prominent name among Vaisnavas. At one time he was the only protector and chief acarya of the Gaudiya Vaisnava sampradaya. He was from Bengal. He reached Vrindavan and stayed there. He had a disciple named Baladev Vidyabhusan. Viswanath Chakravarti has written many books, which are available. All glories to disappearance day of Srila Viswanath Chakravarty Thakur.
Today is the appearance day of Vishnupriya Devi. Vishnupriya was the second wife of Sri Krsna Caitanya Mahaprabhu. The first one was Laxmipriya. Caitanya Mahaprabhu went to East Bengal and at that time Laxmipriya left her body in pain of separation from Him. Then on advise of Saci Mata Caitanya Mahaprabhu married again. He didn’t spend much time with her as shortly after marriage He accepted the renounced order. Caitanya Mahaprabhu had given His own Deity to her and told her that He is non different from the Deity and she should worship That. Vishnupriya worshiped that Deity . There is one famous temple of Dhameswar Mahaprabhu in Navadwip. That deity of Caitanya Mahaprabhu is still present over there. It is a very important temple. Whenever we go to that side in Navadwip we make it a point to take darsana of Dhameswar Mahaprabhu. Mahaprabhu’s padukas are also there. The pujari keeps them on the head and we are blessed by the touch of the padukas of Caitanya Mahaprabhu. Along with the worship of this Deity she also used to do worship of Harinama.
Hare Krishna Hare Krishna
Krishna Krishna Hare Hare
Hare Rama Hare Rama
Rama Rama Hare Hare
She would worship the name. She had taken shelter of Harinama. While chanting she kept grains of rice at her side. After finishing one round moved a grain of rice to the other side. We hear about this one grain after one mantra or after one round both. Whatever rice was collected in that way was the rice she would have. Most of her time was spent in chanting only. Chanting means remembrance of the Lord. sravanam kirtanam visnohu smaranam – she would remember Caitanya Mahaprabhu.
Mahaprabhu was an Avadhut. He was visiting various places during Madhya lila. He met one person named Jagannatha Khatri. Visnupriya was in Mayapur. Being a renunciate it was not possible for Visnupriya to get the association of her husband, but she associated with Him by chanting His names. All glories to appearance day of Visnupriya Devi!
Today is also Sarasvati puja also. Sarasvati is considered as one of the goddesses among many demigods. Vagyisha Isha yasya vadane …
Vak means vachan. Words of glorification. Isha means swamini. Yasya vadane of the mouth. She is present in the lotus face of the Lord. She is one of the potencies of the Lord. Whenever the Lord speaks Sarasvati makes Him speak. She serves Him. Laxmi yasya vakshyasi. Laksmi Devi is present on the chest of the Lord.
Out of the following three saktis – Samvit, Sandini and Hladini – Samvit sakti is present in the heart of the Lord. Sarasvati puja mahotsav ki Jay!
All should chant more on this auspicious day. It’s a time for darsana now.
Hare Krishna Hare Krishna
Krishna Krishna Hare Hare
Hare Rama Hare Rama
Rama Rama Hare Hare.
Hare Krishna!
CHANT JAPA WITH LOKANATH SWAMI Japa Talk Russian Translation
30 января 2020 г.
День памяти наших великих ачарьев!
Хари Хари!
Сегодня рано утром мы были там в храме Радха Дамодар, ИСККОН Солапур и преданные собрались в большом количестве, и они также воспевают на zoom конференции. Вчера я сказал, что мы будем обсуждать беседу между Рая Раманандой и Чайтаньей Махапрабху, но после Мангала-арати было объявлено, что сегодня существует много важных Vaisnava tithis. Если бы вы пошли в храм ИСККОН на Мангала арати, вы бы также услышали эти объявления. Сегодня мы обсудим значение этих Vaisnava tithis.
Наших ачарьев следует вспоминать по утрам. Сегодня день ухода некоторых и день явления некоторых, а также сегодня Васант Панчами и Сарасвати пуджа. Что мы должны праздновать и кого все мы должны помнить? Мы поговорим об этих tithis и поговорим о славе этих ачарьев, благодаря которой они благословят нас, что приведет к улучшению нашего сознания. Это также приведет к улучшению качества нашей джапы. Мы также можем получить бхава-бхакти или развить любящие чувства по отношению к Господу. В нашем уме запечатлено так много нежелательных вещей. Мы продолжаем помнить или время от времени вспоминать некоторых известных личностей или демонов, поскольку мы продолжаем встречать таких демонов, людей с демоническим менталитетом, террористов, актеров, политиков. Но воспоминание о нашем ачарье – это благоприятное воспоминание. Все, что мы слышим и читаем, мы постоянно помним об этом, и таким образом мы продолжаем вспоминать безликих личностей. Вместо такого воспоминания, когда мы заменим это благоприятным воспоминанием об ачарьях, другие воспоминания будут стерты, что приведет к нашему благополучию. В маратхи говорят,
Thor mahatme houn gele
Charitra tyanche paha Jara
Aapan tyanchya saman whave
Hach sapade bodh khara.
В этом сказано, что нужно читать и слушать славу героев, великих личностей и ачарьев и вдохновляться этим. Развивайте решимость, что мы тоже можем впитывать такие хорошие качества. Мы не можем стать похожими на них, но мы определенно можем пойти по их стопам. Bole taisa chale tyachi vandavi paule. Мы не должны имитировать их, но мы должны идти по их стопам. Благодаря этому мы получим энтузиазм и сможем прогрессировать в нашей преданной жизни. Это также называется ‘acaryopasana’, то есть поклонение ачарьям. Помнить их – это тоже тип поклонения. Давайте посмотрим, сколько из них мы можем вспомнить на этой конференции. Это вызов для меня, так как сегодня так много дней явлений и уходов и Vaisnava tithis сегодня. В году таких дней очень мало, а сегодня такой редкий день.
Сегодня Васант Панчами. Сегодня первый день Васант Риту. Во Вриндаване Радхарани иногда идет к ней в законное место в Джавате, а иногда она с родителями. Сегодня она приезжает в Barsana из Джавата. В Джавате много ограничений, и Джатила и Кутила постоянно следят за Ней и не позволяют ей встречаться с Кришной. Они постоянно создают препятствия для встречи с Кришной. Но в день Васант-панчами Радхарани идет в Barsana, поэтому она свободна и может встретиться с Кришной без каких-либо ограничений, что делает ее счастливой. Я также где-то читал, что Нанда Махарадж дает время Кришне для игор. С сегодняшнего дня в течение 40 дней Кришна не пасет своих коров. Там нет Гокаран Лила. Кришна будет играть со своими друзьями, гопи и с Радхарани. Это отпуск для Кришны. Всякий раз когда есть отпуск, чем занимаются дети? “Мы будем играть! Мы будем играть! Время играть». Васант Панчами очень важен.
Был один спутник Чайтаньи Махапрабху по имени Кави Карнапур, который был сыном Шивананды Сены. Он написал так много прославляя Васанта Панчами. Он прекрасно описал так много удивительных игр Васанта Панчами. Вы все также должны читать это иногда.
bṛhat-sāma tathā sāmnāṁ
gāyatrī chandasām aham
māsānāṁ mārga-śīrṣo ‘ham
ṛtūnāṁ kusumākaraḥ
Перевод:
Из гимнов «Сама-веды» Я – «Брихат-сама», а из поэтических размеров – гаятри. Из всех месяцев Я – Маргаширша [ноябрь-декабрь], а из времен года – цветущая весна.
(BG. 10.35)
Господь объяснил в 10-й главе Бхагавад-гиты о его различных достояниях: «Из всех времен года я – Васант Руту». Кусумакараха, – Кусум – цветок. Сезон, в котором расцветает так много цветов и кукушка начинает сладко петь kuho ss kuhu ss. Господь объясняет это так: «Такое время года Васанта – только Я».
В Навадвипе есть один остров, называемый Риту-Двип. До появления Чайтаньи Махапрабху проводилась конференция всех времен года. Они обсуждали, в какое время года явится Господь? Каждый хвастался, что это будет в его время. Существует сезон Варша и Гришма, Шарад и Шишир. Подобно им их шесть. Каждый период времени составляет 2 месяца. Но в конце сезона Васант воскликнул: «Прекратите эту дискуссию. Господь появится только в Васанте ». Вы заметите, что Gaur Purnima приходится на сезон Vasant. Вся слава такому сезону Васанта! Слава Васанту Панчами! Это Панчами, пятый день светлых двух недель. Рааг Васант воспевается в это время. Существует также значение желтого цвета на васантских панчах. Одежда желтого цвета и желтые цветы используются во Вриндаване для Господа. Сегодня проводится много Ратха-ятр ИСККОН.
Раньше мы могли праздновать Ратра-ятру, в какой день мы хотели. Там не было никаких ограничений. Но теперь есть определенные ограничения, которые были введены пандами в Джаганнатха Пури. Однако сегодняшний день считается одним из благоприятных дней, когда можно проводить Ратха-ятры, поэтому сегодня в Индии, а также за пределами Индии есть много Ратха-ятр. В Ахмеднагаре, Колхапуре, Латуре и многих других местах проводятся Рат-ятры.
Сегодня также день явления Пундарика Видьянидхи.
tapta-kanchana-gaurangi
radhe vrindavaneshvari
vrishabhanu-sute devi
pranamami hari-priye
Перевод:
«О Шримати Радхарани, я выражаю свое почтение Тебе, чей цвет лица подобен расплавленному золоту. О Богиня, Ты царица Вриндавана. Ты дочь царя Вришабхану и очень дорога Господу Кришне ». (Шри Радхика пранам мантра)
Царь Вришабану, отец Радхарани, появился в облике Пундарика Видьянидхи. Вришабану Шри Кришна Лила или Радха-Кришна Лила. Царь Barasana, отец Радхарани, появился в образе Пундарика Видьянидхи в Гаура Лиле. Было замечено, что Шри Кришна Чайтанья Махапрабху особенно любил Пундарика Видьянидхи. Он любил его очень сильно, а почему бы и нет? Ведь Чайтанья Махапрабху – это сама Радхарани. Радхарани в форме Чайтаньи Махапрабху особенно была привязана к Пундарике Видьянидхи. Пундарика Видьянидхи стал учеником Мадхавендры Пури, а затем Гададхар стал учеником Пундарика Видьянидхи.
jaya sri-Krsna-caitanya
prabhu nityananda
sri-adwaita gadadhara
Srivasadi-gaura-bhakta-vrinda
Перевод:
Я предлагаю свои почтительные поклоны Шри Чайтанье Махапрабху, Господу Нитьянанде, Шри Адвайте, Гададхара Пандиту, Шривасу Тхакуру и всем преданным Господа Чайтаньи.
Этот Гададхар из Панча таттвы также является Радхарани. Гададхар согласился стать учеником Пундарика Видьянидхи. Итак, вы видите связь. Радхарани стала Гададхаром, а Вришабану стал Пундарик Видьянидхи.
Сегодня также день явления Шри Рагхунандана Тхакура. Вся слава дню его явления!! Рагхунандан из места, называемого Шри-Кханд. Многие спутники и последователи Шри Чайтаньи Махапрабху обычно совершали там катху. Затем вся команда из Шри-Кханда пришла в Джаганнатха-Пури для Ратха-ятры, чтобы получить наставления и общение с Чайтаньей Махапрабху. Этот Рагхунандан Ачарья был из Срик-Хенда. Мукунда Датта, Мадхав и Нарахари Саркар были тремя братьями. Рагхунандан Ачарья был сыном Мукунды Датты. Но этот сын был более зрелым в преданности, чем его отец.
Однажды Мукунд Датта должен был пойти на станцию Хора, и он поручил Рагхунандану предложить Бхогу Господу. Он сказал ему не есть пищу до того как предложит. Рагхунандан должен есть только после того, как Господь поел. Поэтому Рагхунандан предложил бхогу Господу, и Господь съел ее. Мы предлагаем все время, но в то время Он съел всю еду на тарелке. Когда Мукунда Датта вернулся, он попросил Маха-прасад из предложенной бхоги. Но Рагхунандан сказал, что ничего не осталось, и Господь все съел. Затем он сказал Рагхунандану показать ему, как ест Господь. «Предложи еще раз бхогу. Я хочу увидеть ». Затем был приготовлен обед и предложен снова вместе с повторением мантр. Это время Мукунд
Датта прятался за занавесом, чтобы посмотреть, действительно ли Господь ест. Но в этот раз Господь не доел всё, что было на тарелке, а ел только ладду и съел только половину. Мукунд Датта видел это. Отец спросил Рагхунандана, почему Господь съел только половину ладду? Рагхунандан ответил, что некоторое время назад Господь полностью поел, так как Он мог съесть 2 еды за раз. Если бы его желудок был бы пуст, он бы съел все, но это было не так, поэтому он съел только половину ладду. Рагхунандан был таким ачарьей, у которого были такие близкие, глубокие и любящие отношения с Господом. Однажды, когда Рагхунандан Ачарья и Мукунд Датта присутствовали перед Чайтаньей Махапрабху, Он спросил их, кто отец, а кто сын у вас обоих? Шри Мукунд Датта ответил, что Рагхунандан – мой отец. Отец обычно старше сына. Но один тип старости соответствует количеству лет, а другой тип учитывается знаниями, которыми он обладает. Один из них – «вайовриддха», а другой – «джнанавридха».
Рагхунандан был так полон преданности, что его отец признал, что он более прогрессивен в преданности, чем он, и поэтому он – его отец. Рагхунандан ачарья вдохновляет Гаудия вайшнавов. Стать Гаудия-вайшнавом само по себе великолепно. Существует четыре подлинных вайшнавских сампрадайи. Из которых Гаудия-вайшнав сампрадайя является высшим, как в Радха-бхав или Гопи-бхав. Они следуют пути Рагануга Бхакти. Благодаря этому Гаудия вайшнавизм является лучшим.
Ачарьи, такие как Рагхунатх дас Госвами, являются жемчужиной этой прославленной парампара Гаудия-вайшнавов. Мы можем обсуждать любое количество игр таких ачарьев, но их недостаточно. Он был сыном большого помещика и встретил Чайтанью Махапрабху в Сантипуре, когда он был очень молод. Его семья не позволяла ему полностью посвятить себя служению Чайтанье Махапрабху. »Затем они galyat bandhala londhana«. На шею коров или буйволов привязан какой-то тяжелый предмет, называемый лондхана. Они женили его. Всё ещё очень тактично он разорвал все узы материального привязанностей. Он встретил Харидаса Тхакура в Саптаграме, чтобы получить его общение. Кроме того, он получил благословение Видьянанды Прабху и побежал к Джаганнатха Пури и присоединился к движению в сознании Кришны. Чайтанья Махапрабху держал его в обществе Сварупы Дамодары и велел ему позаботиться о Рагхунатхе дас Госвами. Из-за этого позже он был признан Сварупером Рагху. Сварупа Дамодара стал советником, а Рагхунатх дас Госвами стал получающим советы. Рагхунатха дас Госвами написал дневник о различных играх Чайтаньи Махапрабху, которые Он совершал там. Это называлось Кадча. Все, что он видел и испытывал, писал. Когда Чайтанья Махапрабху завершил Своё проявление Своих игр и вернулся, Рагхунатха дас Госвами был очень расстроен разлукой с Махапрабху и хотел покончить жизнь самоубийством. Он пошел во Вриндаван. Там другие Госвами из Шад Госвами Вринды, такие как Санатана Госвами, пытались его успокоить. Тогда Рагхунатха дас Госвами согласился и оставался там во Вриндаване еще 40 лет на берегу Радха-кунды. Кришна дас Кавирадж Госвами также оставался на берегу Радха-кунды. Позже Кришна дас Кавирадж Госвами написал Чайтанья-Чаритамриту, когда другие попросили его написать писание, объясняющее игры Чайтаньи Махапрабху. Кришна дас Кавирадж Госвами слышал об играх Чайтаньи Махапрабху от других, но никогда не встречал Его. Во Вриндаване Рагхунатха дас Госвами ежедневно рассказывал людям об играх Чайтаньи Махапрабху. На основании дневника, который написал Рагхунатха дас Госвами, Кришна дас Кавирадж Госвами составил Чайтанья-чаритамриту.
tyaktva turnam asesha-mandala-pati-srenim sada tuccha-vat
bhutva dina-ganesakau karunaya kaupina-kanthasritau
gopi-bhava-rasamritabdhi-lahari-kallola-magnau muhur
vande rupa-sanatanau raghu-yugau sri-jiva-gopalakau
Перевод:
Эти Госвами оставили очень комфортную жизнь в качестве служителей, заминдаров и уроки ученым и присоединились к движению Шри Чайтаньи Махапрабху, просто чтобы проявить милосердие к падшим душам мира (дина-ганешакау карунайя). Приняли очень смиренную жизнь подобно нищим, одетых не более чем в набедренные повязки и рваные стеганые одеяла (каупина-канта), они жили во Вриндаване и наставлениям Шри Чайтаньи Махапрабху, чтобы раскопать утраченную славу Вриндавана. (Стих 4 Шад-Госвами Аштакам.
Рассказано Srinivasacarya)
Все Госвами были символами великодушия. Они оставили всё, одетые только в коупины и рваные стеганые одеяла. Это было очень простая жизнь.
sankhya-purvaka-nama-gana-natibhih kalavasani-kritau
nidrahara-viharakadi-vijitau catyanta-dinau ca yau
radha-Krsna-guna-smriter madhurimanandena sammohitau
vande rupa-sanatanau raghu-yugau sri-jiva-gopalakau ( Shad-goswami astakam стих 6)
Вы все хотите правильно воспевать? Тогда вы должны следовать за Рагхунатхой Дасом Госвами и всеми Шад Госвами. Они повторяли sankya poorvak. Это много повторений должно быть закончено. Они всех уважали. Не то чтобы они только выражали почтение Господу или поклонялись только Господу, но они также снова и снова поклонялись преданным Господа и почитали их, пали к их стопам. Такое поведение также было и у Рагхунатхи Даса Госвами. Было два Госвами по имени Рагхунатха. Одним из них был Рагхунатха Бхатта Госвами, а другим – Рагхунатха Дас Госвами. Его самадхи есть на берегу Радха-кунды.
В день Васант-панчами Шри Вишванатх Чакраварти Тхакур вернулся к Богу. Вишванатх Чакраварти Тхакур также является выдающимся именем среди вайшнавов. Когда-то он был единственным защитником и главным ачарьей Гаудия-вайшнавской сампрадаи. Он был из Бенгалии. Он достиг Вриндавана и остался там. У него был ученик по имени Баладева Видьябхушана. Вишванатх Чакраварти написал много книг, которые доступны. Вся слава дню ухода Шрилы Вишванатха Чакраварти Тхакура.
Сегодня день явления Вишнуприи Деви. Вишнуприйя была второй женой Шри Кришны Чайтаньи Махапрабху. Первой была Лакшмиприя. Чайтанья Махапрабху отправился в Восточную Бенгалию, и в то время Лакшмиприя покинула свое тело, испытывая боль от разлуки с Ним. Затем по совету Шачи Мата Чайтанья Махапрабху снова женился. Он не проводил с ней много времени, так как вскоре после свадьбы принял отреченный приказ. Чайтанья Махапрабху дал ей свое Божество и сказал, что Он ничем не отличается от Божества, и она должна поклоняться Этому. Вишнуприйя поклонялся этому Божеству. В Навадвипе есть один известный храм Дхамешвара Махапрабху.Это божество Чайтаньи Махапрабху все еще присутствует там. Это очень важный храм. Всякий раз, когда мы идем на эту сторону в Навадвипе, мы получаем даршан Дхамешвара Махапрабху. Там также есть padukas Махапрабху. Пуджари держат их на голове, и мы благословлены прикосновением padukas Чайтаньи Махапрабху. Наряду с поклонением этому Божеству она также поклонялась Харинаме.
Hare Krishna Hare Krishna
Krishna Krishna Hare Hare
Hare Rama Hare Rama
Rama Rama Hare Hare
Она будет поклоняться имени. Она приняла прибежище у Харинамы. Во время воспевания она держала зерна риса на своей стороне. После окончания одного круга перебрасывала рисовое зерно на другую сторону Мы слышим об этом одном зерне после одной мантры или после одного круга обоих. Сколько бы риса она ни был собрала, это был рис, который она получит. Большую часть времени она проводила только в воспевании. Воспевание означает воспоминание о Господе. шраванам киртанам вишноху смаранам – она вспомнит Чайтанью Махапрабху.
Махапрабху был авадхутом. Он посещал различные места во время Мадхья лилы. Он встретил одного человека по имени Джаганнатха Хатри. Вишнуприя была в Маяпуре. Отрёкшись от земной жизни, Вишнуприйа не могла иметь общения со своим мужем, но она общалась с Ним, повторяя Его имена. Вся слава Дню явления Вишнуприи Деви!
Сегодня также Сарасвати пуджа. Сарасвати считается одной из богинь среди многих полубогов. Vagyisha Isha yasya vadane …
Вак означает вачан. Слова прославления. Isha означает Свамини. Yasya Вадане из уст. Она присутствует в лотосном лице Господа. Она одна из энергий Господа. Всякий раз, когда Господь говорит, Сарасвати заставляет Его говорить. Она служит Ему. Laxmi yasya vakshyasi. Лакшми Деви присутствует на груди Господа.
Из следующих трех шакти – Самвит, Сандини и Хладини – Самвит шакти присутствует в сердце Господа. Сарасвати пуджа махоцав ки джай!
Все должны воспевать больше в этот благоприятный день. Сейчас время даршаны.
Hare Krishna Hare Krishna
Krishna Krishna Hare Hare
Hare Rama Hare Rama
Rama Rama Hare Hare.
Харе Кришна!
CHANT JAPA WITH LOKANATH SWAMI Japa Talk Hindi Transcription
CHANT JAPA WITH LOKANATH SWAMI Japa Talk English Transcription
29th January 2020
The Lord lights the lamp of knowledge
Welcome all you souls to this Japa conference who are chanting the names of the super soul.
The best thing is to chant. This is called nama sankirtana. Once again I am remembering the conversation between Raya Ramananada and Caitanya Mahaprabhu. Earlier we have already discussed this conversation in a japa talk. The conversation kept on going with many discussions, Once assumption is that Vishakha Devi appeared as Raya Ramananada and the second assumption is that Arjuna also appeared as Raya Ramananda. His father is Bhavananda Raya who is Pandu Maharaja. Hence this conversation which took place between Arjuna and Krsna is Bhagavad-Gita. But this conversation which is taking place is not possible between Krsna and Arjuna. It should be between Krsna and Vishakha.
Srila Prabhupada used to say that Bhagavad-Gita is primary study. Srimad-Bhagavatam is graduation and Caitanya-caritamrta is post graduate study, but we should not misunderstand that Bhagavad-Gita is less important. This conversation between Raya Ramananda and Krsna is more confidential than Krsna and Arjuna’s conversation.
Raya Ramananda would ask Caitanya Mahaprabhu to wait to discuss pastimes. The Lord told him that He wants to be with him for his entire life. He also asked Raya Ramananda to join Him in Jagannatha Puri where Lord Caitanya stayed in the gambhira and also spent time with Swarupa Damodar who is Lalita and Raya Ramananda who is Vishakha.
lalita visakha-adi jata sakhi-brinda
ajnaya koribo seba caranaravinda
Translation:
With the permission of all the sakhis, headed by Lalita and Visakha, I will serve the lotus feet of Radha and Krishna.
Raya Ramananda stayed with Lord Caitanya in Jagannatha Puri where such conversations took place everyday. Lord Caitanya remained in Radha Bhava and both these sakhis spent time in Gopi Bhava. The Lord appeared to experience this ecstasy and re-establish dharma.
yadā yadā hi dharmasya glānir bhavati bhārata
abhyutthānam adharmasya tadātmānaṁ sṛijāmyaham
Translation:
Whenever there is a decline in righteousness and an increase in unrighteousness, O Arjun, at that time I manifest myself on earth. [BG 4.7]
The Lord went everywhere and spread the holy names without considering other’s qualification.
patra apatra naahi kari vichaar
Since He spread the holy names like this, we are able to chant. Lord Caitanya always chanted in the mood of Radharani and established nama sankirtana in the age of Kali. In this way we have received the holy name which we are chanting. He said, “My names will spread everywhere. All jivas belongs to Me and I am also theirs wherever they may be. So jivas are everywhere in heavenly planets including on the earthly planet.
teṣhām evānukampārtham aham ajñāna-jaṁ tamaḥ
nāśhayāmyātma-bhāva-stho jñāna-dīpena bhāsvatā
Translation:
Out of compassion for them, I, who dwell within their hearts, dest Raya the darkness born of ignorance, with the luminous lamp of knowledge. [B.G. 10.11]
Earlier there was only a single country known as Bharat, but now all the sudras are influenced by ignorance hence they are fighting. All the jivas are brothers and sisters and we all are children of the Lord. This fact is forgotten by all the jivas due to the influence of ignorance. When the Lord feels compassion for such jvas who have danger at every step, padam padam vipadam, at that time the Lord appears and removes darkness caused by ignorance.
kṛṣṇe sva-dhāmopagate dharma-jñānādibhiḥ saha
kalau naṣṭa-dṛśām eṣa purāṇārko ‘dhunoditaḥ
Translation:
This Bhāgavata Purāṇa is as brilliant as the sun, and it has arisen just after the departure of Lord Kṛṣṇa to His own abode, accompanied by religion, knowledge, etc. Persons who have lost their vision due to the dense darkness of ignorance in the age of Kali shall get light from this Purāṇa.[SB 1.3.43]
Above in Srimad-Bhagvatam also it is said that we can’t see properly in age of Kali. That’s why Lord appeared in form of Bhagvatam. It is mentioned that all jivas will lose their vision that is why the Lord gave them sastras by which they can see. The Lord also says that He lights lamps in their heart.
jñāna-dīpena bhāsvatā [BG 10.11]
om ajnana-timirandhasya jnananjana-salakaya
caksur unmilitam yena tasmai sri-gurave namah [BG Mangalacharan]
Translation:
I was born in the darkest ignorance, and my spiritual master opened my eyes with the torch of knowledge. I offer my respectful obeisances unto him.
sādhu-saṅga’, ‘sādhu-saṅga’ — sarva-śāstre kaya
lava-mātra sādhu-saṅge sarva-siddhi haya
Translation:
The verdict of all revealed scriptures is that by even a moment’s association with a pure devotee, one can attain all success. [CC Madhya Lila 22.54]
He gives us the company of Guru who put jnananjana in our eyes which becomes premanjana. Lord Caitanya established nama sankirtana, Bhagvatam, Gita. He also made sadhu sanga available. He inspired Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakur who inspired Abhay Babu to preach all over the world. In 1922 he received instructions to spread Bhagavad Dharma in English among Western countries and in 1966 he established ISKCON to spread Caitanya Mahaprabhu’s movement. The main aim of ISKCON is to provide sadhu sanga to all without discrimination so that everyone gets the benefit in the association of the sadhus.
kirāta-hūṇāndhra-pulinda-pulkaśā
ābhīra-śumbhā yavanāḥ khasādayaḥ
ye ’nye ca pāpā yad-apāśrayāśrayāḥ
śudhyanti tasmai prabhaviṣṇave namaḥ
Translation:
Kirāta, Hūṇa, Āndhra, Pulinda, Pulkaśa, Ābhīra, Śumbha, Yavana, members of the Khasa races and even others addicted to sinful acts can be purified by taking shelter of the devotees of the Lord, due to His being the supreme power. I beg to offer my respectful obeisances unto Him. [SB 2.4.18]
Srila Prabhupada prepared his entire lifetime for this. He said that those who may belong to any places of the world and who take shelter of the association of sadhus will be uplifted.
kali-kālera dharma–kṛṣṇa-nāma-saṅkīrtana
kṛṣṇa-śakti vinā nahe tāra pravartana
Translation:
The fundamental religious system in the age of Kali is the chanting of the holy name of Kṛṣṇa. Unless empowered by Kṛṣṇa, one cannot propagate the saṅkīrtana movement. [CC Antya Lila 3.7.11]
Lord Caitanya said, “My names will spread everywhere.” Hindu, Muslim, Christianity is not an eternal religion, but we have assumed it our self. In the age of Kali, nama sankirtana is the religion. Lord Caitanya spread this movement in India and left the rest of the task of spreading this movement all over world to ISKCON and whatever I said is the truth.
Keep on chanting. We will discuss this conversation between Raya Ramananda and Lord Caitanya some other day. This is the most confidential discussion between Vishakha and Krsna. Lord did not discuss such pastimes with Arjuna.
Thank you
Gaur Premanande!
Hari Haribol!
CHANT JAPA WITH LOKANATH SWAMI Japa Talk Russian Translation
Наставления после совместной джапа сессии 29 Январь 2020
Добро пожаловать всем участникам конференции.
Все души приветствуются.
Если вы повторяете святые имена, то вы супер-души. Самое лучшее это воспевать. Это нама санкиртан. Я снова вспоминаю разговор между Раем Раманандом и Чайтаньей Махапрабху. Этот разговор сопровождался многими дискуссиями. Вишакха Деви явилась как Рай Рамананд. Это одно из мнений. Но также сказано, что Арджуна тоже являлся как Рай Рамананд. Рай Рамананд был сыном Бхавананда Рая, который является Панду Махараджем. Итак, разговор между Арджуной и Кришной – это Бхагавад-гита. Но этот початок. Но разговор, который происходит между Кришной и Арджуной, невозможен. Он должен был бы проходить между Кришной и Вишакхой. Шрила Прабхупада говорил, что Бхагавад-гита – это базовое изучение. Чайтанья Чаритамрита находится на более высоком уровне. Темы, которые обсуждаются сейчас, не обсуждались между Кришной и Арджуной. Они скорее всего были между Кришной и Вишакхой.
Господь Чайтанья жил в Гамбхире, Он проводил время со Сварупой Дамодаром, Лалитой, и Раем Раманандом, Вишакхой. Поэтому они жили с Господом Чайтаньей. Итак, разговор, который состоялся в Кохуре, такие разговоры происходили каждый день. Господь Чайтанья жил в Радха-бхаве, и оба эти сакхи проводили время в Гопи-бхаве. Итак, Господь, казалось, испытывал экстаз.
Господь явился, чтобы восстановить дхарму. БГ 4.7
Поэтому Господь ходил повсюду и распространял святые имена, не задумываясь о готовности других. Так как Он распространял святые имена, мы можем сейчас их воспевать. Господь Чайтанья пел в настроении Радхарани и смог установить нама санкиртан в эпоху Кали. Таким образом, мы получили святые имена и повторяем их. Он сказал, что мои имена будут распространяться повсюду. Все дживы принадлежат Мне, а Я им. Где бы они ни были. Итак, дживы повсюду на небесных планетах, на этой земной планете …
Раньше была только одна страна, известная как Бхарата, но теперь, когда все шудры находятся под влиянием невежества, они сражаются между собой. Итак, дживы – наши братья и сестры, и мы все – дети Господа, этот факт был забыт всеми дживами из-за влияния невежества.
БГ 10.11 Итак, когда Господь испытывает сострадание к таким дживам, которые на каждом шагу подвергаются опасности, Он проявляется и устраняет тьму, вызванную невежеством. Итак, в Шримад Бхагаватам также сказано, что мы не сможем увидеть все, каким оно есть, в век Кали. Итак, Господь появляется в форме Бхагаватам. Когда дживы теряют зрение, Господь дает им шастры, которыми они могут видеть. Итак, Господь говорит, что Он зажигает лампу в их сердце. Затем Он дает нам общество Гуру, который вкладывает гьяну в наши глаза, которая превращается в премагьяну.
Итак, Господь Чайтанья основал нама санкиртану, Бхагаватам, Гиту. Он также сделал доступным садхусангу. Он вдохновил Шрилу Бхакти Сиддханту Сарасвати Тхакура, который вдохновил Абхай Бабу проповедовать по всему миру. Шрила Прабхупада готовился к этому всю жизнь.
Шрила Прабхупада сказал, что те, кто смогут принадлежать к любому месту в этом мире и кто принимут прибежище у садху, те будут вознесены. Итак, Господь Чайтанья сказал, что Мои имена будут распространяться повсюду.
Индуиство, мусульманство, христианство не вечные религии. Но мы сами их приняли.
Поэтому для века Кали Нама Санкиртан – это религия. Господь Чайтанья распространил ее в Индии и оставил задачу распространить это движение по всему миру как ИСККОН. Шрила Прабхупада говорил это.
Я должен был сказать что-то еще. Я внес ясность во многое.
Пусть все то, что я сказал,будет правдой. Я не сказал ничего кроме правды.
(Перевод бхн Мехрибан Набиева)
CHANT JAPA WITH LOKANATH SWAMI Japa Talk Hindi Transcription
CHANT JAPA WITH LOKANATH SWAMI Japa Talk English Transcription
28th January 2020
Hanuman gets the ultimate embrace
Hare Krishna. Let’s start our Japa talk. All of you are welcome in this conference.
Lord Rama was pleased with the service of Hanuman.He didn’t just say thanks to this great servant, but He embraced Hanuman.
Yesterday we had Sankirtana in Ichalkaranji. Maharashtra Padayatra also joined the Shobha yatra. Where the Padayatra ended, was a beautiful temple of Hanuman. There we had darsana of Hanuman. Hanuman is the ideal acarya for brahmacaris, sannyasis and also grihasta brahmacaris. He is ideal for all asramas. In that Shobha yatra,we sang a Tukaram abhanga.
govinda govinda mana lagaliya chhanda
govinda dehaya bheda nahi kaya
anandile mana preme pazarti lochana
tuka aane aali jevi nure chi ve gali
Translation
My mind is attracted/addicted to Govinda.There is no difference in Krishna , His form and His Holy Names. My mind is filled with Anand and eyes with love, seeing His form. [Tukaram Abhanga]
In the end Tukaram was saying.
tuka aane aali jevi nure chi ve gali
He is saying that he can’t live without Govind and it has become his hobby. He is saying that when the Lord embraces him then what else remains to be asked from Him? He doesn’t need anything. His life is successful. “If the Lord embraces me and accepts me then this is the perfection of life.” We had this discussion at Ichalkaranji during the evening satsang. At that time we had darsana of Hanuman. I told them how the Lord embraced Hanuman. Then I asked them, “Do you want to be embraced by the Lord? They all said yes. I’m saying this now that this is the right of all living entities. The Lord says that the jivas come to Him or approach Him. Why? Because every living entity or bhakta is very dear to Him. Then why won’t He embrace us? To get such an embrace is the right of all living entities. But a few jivas have become demons (badamaash) and they embrace some others. When the Lord was embracing Hanuman he was expressing his gratitude to Hanuman.
Many teams were looking for mother Sita. All of them were sent to the South. Sugriva had said that they all had 1 month and if they didn’t find her then they would be killed. All the teams returned within one month without any information of Mother Sita.
But Hanuman was very determined to find Her. He realised that one month had already passed. Then Angad said at that time, “I know my uncle and he is very cruel. Let’s rather fast and die over here.” I was hearing this yesterday. When they thought to kill themselves they met Sampati, the brother of Jatayu. Sampati had such power that he could see Sita in Lanka in Ashokavan. It was about 800 miles away. Sampati had received a benediction that when he serves Sri Rama then he will get his wings back. He told them that Sita is alive and gave Her address. When Sampati was just thinking like this to serve which was a great service indeed as it was going to reunite Lord Ram and Mother Sita, he started to fly again. Hanuman and company realised that there is the Indian Ocean in between. They started to discuss how far they could jump? Jambavan said that Lanka was 800 miles away. Angada said that he could go, but could not come back. While this conversation was going on, Hanuman was maintaining silence.
Jambavan turned towards Hanuman and made him remember his mystic power. He is pavan putra and he has so much potential that he can go to Lanka and come back very easily. Hanuman recognised his power and jumped from Mahendra Parvat (mountain) with the speed of wind. When he jumped some trees also started to go along with him just as few leaves or dust goes along with a moving vehicle. Hanuman is not just powerful, but intelligent also (shakti-yukti yukta). Everything doesn’t happen with strength alone. You need intelligent tricks also.
In this way he found Mother Sita. There are many incidents which are described. He kills various demons, son of Ravana (Aksh) and then is brought in front of Ravana in his assembly. Ravana put his tail on fire thinking that Hanuman will die. He is about to die when the wind started to blow and entire Lanka started to burn. Hanuman touched his burning tail against all the windows. In this way he showed a trailer of Lord Rama’s arrival in Lanka. Entire Lanka started burning. Then he went to the sea and extinguished his burning tail. He as looked at his reflection and saw that his face had turned black due to the smoke of the fire in Lanka. Then he returned to Rameswaram. Angad was very happy to receive Hanuman.
Then they went to Kishkindha where Sugriva was ruling. Earlier Bali was ruling there. Lord Rama had helped Sugriva to defeat him. There were all of them as well as an army of monkeys and bears. This party headed by Hanuman reached Rama and informed Lord Rama about Mother Sita. He said that he gave Lord Rama’s ring to Mother Sita and She gave him Her own ring to return to Lord Rama.
At that time Lord Rama said, “If I was in Ayodhya then I would have given you so many rewards. But now as I’m in a forest and I’m empty pocketed. Actually I don’t even have pockets”. At that time Lord embraced Hanuman expressing His gratitude and appreciation. Same thing is being expressed by Tukaram Maharaja – the jiva meets the Lord with eagerness. What else is needed?
Keep on chanting. When you have love towards the Lord then you will also chant with love.
Earlier I used to chant committing offences(nama-apradha), then one reaches namabhas where one have yet to realise the name completely. It’s just like the sun hasn’t risen over the horizon yet. The same happened with Ajamila. As one gets free from the offences, one reaches the level of ruci. As offences reduce then one reaches asakti, bhava. When we save ourselves from the remaining offences then we can chant with love.
Lord Caitanya is waiting for such a moment. The Lord is waiting for us. We have to make ourselves qualified. Keep chanting.
Gaur Premanande!
Hari Haribol!
CHANT JAPA WITH LOKANATH SWAMI Japa Talk Russian Translation
Наставления после совместной джапа сессии 28 января 2020
Харе Кришна
Давайте поговорим
Добро пожаловать всем.
Тем, кто воспевают.
Господь Рама был доволен служением Ханумана. Поэтому он не просто сказал спасибо, но обнял Ханумана. Таков слуга Хануман. Джай Хануман.
Вчера у нас была санкиртана в Ичалкаранджи. Еще у нас бывает Махараштра Падаятра в Ичалкаранджи. Там у нас был даршан Ханумана. Экалавья Прабху попросил у меня благословения в связи с его 50-летием. Хануман идеален для брахмачари, санньяси, а также для грихастха брахмачари. Поэтому, когда в Ичалкаранджи была сатсанга, мы воспевали абхангу Тукарам Махараджа. Он говорил, что не может жить без Говинды, и служение стало его хобби. Таким образом, он говорит, что если Господь обнимает меня, можно ли еще о чем-то просить у Него? Мне ничего не нужно Моя жизнь удалась. Когда Господь обнимает меня и принимает, это лучшее чего можно достигнуть в жизни.
Итак, мы обсуждали это на вечерней сатсанге Ичалкаранджи. В то время как у нас был даршан Ханумана. И я рассказал им, как Господь обнял Ханумана. Тогда я спросил их, хотите ли вы, чтобы Господь принял вас? Тогда все сказали да. Я говорю это и сейчас, это очень важно для всех живых существ.
Господь говорит, что дживы приходят ко Мне или приближаются ко Мне. Почему? Потому что каждое живое существо или бхакта очень дороги Мне. Так почему же Он не обнимает их? Получить такое объятие – право всех живых существ. Немногие дживы стали демонами, и они обнимают других.
Поэтому, когда Господь обнимал Ханумана, Он так выражал свою благодарность Хануману.
Так много людей искали маму Ситу.
Все они были отправлены на юг. Сугрива сказал, что у вас времени всего 1 месяц. Если вы ее не найдете, вас убьют. Все команды вернулись в течение одного месяца без какой-либо информации о Матери Сите.
Но Хануман был полон решимости найти ее. Он посмотрел на часы, а потом понял, что один месяц уже прошел. Тогда Ангад сказал, что я знаю моего дядю, и он очень жесток. Так что давайте будем поститься и умрем здесь. Я услышал об этом вчера. Поэтому, когда они решились убить себя, они встретили Сампати, брата Джатаю. У Сампати была такая сила, что он мог видеть Ситу на Ланке в Ашокаване. Так Сампати увидел мать Ситу. Ему также сказали, что если он поможет им, у него вырастут крылья. Поэтому он сказал им, что Сита жива, и дал информацию об ее местоположении. Поэтому, от одной мысли Сампати о таком служении, что было действительно великим служением, поскольку собирались воссоединить Господа Раму и Мать Ситу, он смог снова летать.
Хануман и его компания поняли, что между ними есть Индийский океан. Итак, они начали обсуждать, как долго они смогут прыгать? Джамбаван сказал, что до Ланки было 800 миль. Ангада сказал, что я смогу пойти туда, но не могу вернуться. Этот разговор продолжался. Хануман молчал.
Поэтому все они повернулись к Хануману и заставили его понять, что нужно и пойти и возвратиться.
Хануман спрыгнул с горы со скоростью ветра. Когда он двигался с такой скоростью, некоторые деревья также летели вместе с ним так же, как листья или пыль летят за движущимся транспортным средством. Хануман не только мощный, но и умный. Все происходит не только силой, но и хитростью. Таким образом, он нашел Мать Ситу. Есть много описанных событий. Он убивает различных демонов, сына Раваны, а затем предстает перед Раваной на собрании.
Итак, Раван думал, что Хануман умрет. Он собирается умереть. Задул ветер и вся Ланка начала гореть. Хануман засунул свой хвост во все окна. Таким образом он показал прибытие Господа Рама на Ланку. Затем он вышел в море и погасил свой горящий хвост. Затем он, увидел спину, почерневшую от дыма огня в Ланке. Затем он вернулся в Рамешварам. Ангада была очень рада принять Ханумана. Затем они пошли в Кишкиндху, где управляля Сугрива. Ранее Бали управлял этими землями. Господь Рам помог Сугриве победить его.
Там были все они и так же как армия обезьян и бхалус или медведей. Таким образом, эта группа достигла Раму во главе с Хануманом и сообщила Господу Раме о Матери Сите.Он сказал что передал Кольцо Рамы ей, и Она отдала ему свое кольцо, чтобы вернуться к Господу Раме. Господь Рам сказал, что если бы я был в Айодхье, я бы наградил вас многими подарками.Но так как я нахожусь в лесу, мои карманы пусты. На самом деле у меня нет даже кармана. И тогда Господь обнял Ханумана, выражая свою благодарность.
Тукарам Махарадж говорит то же самое, что джива встречает Господа с нетерпением. Так что же еще нужно?
Так что продолжайте воспевать.
Поэтому, когда вы повторяете с любовью, вы также будете воспевать с любовью. Раньше я воспевал совершая оскорбления, затем мы достигли намабхас, где мы смогли полностью осознать святое имя. Это так же, как солнце не заходящее за горизонт. То же самое случилось с Аджамилой. Когда мы освобождаемся от оскорблений, мы достигаем ручи. А когда количество оскорблений уменьшается, мы достигаем ашакти, бхавы. Если мы спасемся от оскорблений, мы будем воспевать с любовью.Господь Чайтанья ждет этого момента. Господь ждет нас. Мы должны стать более квалифицированными.
Сейчас нам нужно остановиться
(Перевод бхн Мехрибан Набиева)
CHANT JAPA WITH LOKANATH SWAMI Japa Talk Hindi Transcription
CHANT JAPA WITH LOKANATH SWAMI Japa Talk English Transcription
27th January 2020
Sanghe shakti kalau yuge!
namo maha-vadanyaya, krsna-prema-pradaya te
krishnaya krishna-chaitanya, namne gaura-tvishe namah
Meaning of the mantra:
O most munificent incarnation! You are Krishna Himself appearing as Sri Krsna Caitanya Mahaprabhu. You have assumed the golden colour of Srimati Radharani, and You are widely distributing pure love of Krsna. We offer our respectful obeisances unto You.
Hari Hari!
We have 426 participants from different locations. I am in Iskcon Aravade. All the ISKCON temples from my zone, namahattas and Bhakti vrikshas over there are all chanting together.
Sanghe shakti Kalau yuge….
In Kaliyuga there is lot of power in uniting together. We display the power of devotion when we unite together or chant together. We are sangh. There are many types of such sanghas. People unite together and then they display their power. Or one gains power by uniting together. For doing Japa also these two are important. One is ‘Sangh’ – the way we are members of an International Society or sangh for Krishna consciousness. In this Krishna consciousness sangh we get ‘sang’ – that is association. One is ‘sanga’ and other is ‘sangh’. In talking about sangh we are united in big numbers, and by that we get more and more sang or association of other devotees and sadhakas. By that we derive power.
param vijayate sri krsna sankirtanam ( Siksatakam verse 1)
What is meant by sankirtana? When we unite together and do kirtana it is called congregational sankirtana. If we do it alone, then it becomes difficult. We may sleep and there is nobody to wake us up. We all sadhakas who are doing this japa – yajna. We remain protected and our mind stays at one place and doesn’t run around. When we chant or perform devotional activities amidst the association of devotees, then the concentration of our mind increases, and the wandering of the mind reduces because otherwise mind just keeps on wandering. This is the business of the mind because unsteadiness is the basic nature of mind.
cañcalaṁ hi manaḥ kṛṣṇa
pramāthi balavad dṛḍham
tasyāhaṁ nigrahaṁ manye
vāyor iva su-duṣkaram
Translation:
The mind is restless, turbulent, obstinate and very strong, O Krsna, and to subdue it, I think, is more difficult than controlling the wind.(BG. 6.34)
In the 6th chapter of Bhagavad-Gita Arjun inquires from the Lord, which actually we should have inquired but we don’t know how to and so on behalf of us Arjun has inquired. What did he say? cañcalaṁ hi manaḥ kṛṣṇa….. he is calling out to the Lord although the Lord was in front of him. He is in conversation with Krsna. cañcalaṁ hi manaḥ kṛṣṇa pramāthi balavad dṛḍham pramathi — balavad dridham , the mind just becomes obstinate whenever it wants to meet someone or go somewhere Then he wants to do it for sure – pramathi – it’s also very powerful – balavad – it is determined to do so many things and then that becomes our character. Our mind, everyone’s mind, is an element. The way there is earth, water, fire, air and ether. There are three more and that is mind, intelligence and false ego. These are elements of which some are gross and some are subtle. The mind is the mind, but it differs from person to person in a way that stability of the mind varies person to person. Everyone’s mind is powerful in more or less quantity in a negative sense. It just keeps desiring things. It keeps oscillating between various choices and determinations ( sankalp and vikalap)
tasyāhaṁ nigrahaṁ manye – Arjun then said tasya ,to control this mind , samaha damaha… this way the Lord explains in the 18th chapter of Bhagavad-Gita, sense control , mind control , tasyāhaṁ nigrahaṁ manye , it is very difficult. Arjun said it is very difficult. Vayoriva suduskaram. It’s possible that if there is a cyclone that possibly I could stop. “O! Air you cannot progress further in this direction”! I can control air or cyclone, but it is very difficult to control mind. Su-duskaram it’s a very difficult task to stop the mind. In Marathi they say,’Man jikana jag jikanya evadha sopa nahi’. You can win over the world and become digvijayi meaning you have conquered the four directions, and have become the conqueror of the world. But such a person also could not be said to have won over the mind. To conquer the mind is even more difficult than conquering the world in four directions. Such was the experience about his own mind that Arjun had narrated to Krsna. With this the Lord and Arjun are giving us insight to understand the mind. We cannot trust the mind. It becomes possible to have some control on the mind when we are in the association of the devotees. This is the thing I am trying to explain to you. In association in this International Krishna consciousness society or sangh we get association or sang of sadhu’s. Then we our self start becoming sadhu. There could be misunderstanding that we are sadhu and we will just give association, but will not take association. Sadhu also needs association.
Bodhayantaha parasparam……
What do all my devotees or sadhu’s do? ( O! You are sleeping? You are sleeping during the day? thambala to sampala aani zopala to hi mela. – one who stops is finished and one who sleeps is also as good as dead. ) If we are in someone’s association they may wake us up. If we are doing it alone then who will wake us up? Who will remind us? If we are in any asaram – Grihastha or Brahmachari, then we get association in the asaram. Other devotees also care fo rus , remember us, whether we are attending mangala aarti or not. There is also roll call and attendance during mangala aarti. Once one devotee had not come for mangala aarti so they went to search for him in the asaram, and find out ,why he didn’t come? Those were the cold days of winter. They heard some voice was coming from somewhere, vande guro sri caranaravinda…. Then temple commander was searching and thinking that someone was doing mangala arati there. On searching further he discovered that one of the devotees was doing mangala aarti in his sleeping bag. He didn’t come out. Inside only he was singing, samsara-davanala-lidha-loka-… Yes ! Samsara is davanala. Then
Bodhayantaha parasparam……
For such devotees in whom there are some drawbacks or faults, who will remind them? Those who are with them and they are the friends well wishers they will remind them by doing
Bodhayantaha parasparam……
In Grihastha asaram also, people can make others wake up. They can wake their children up or if the wife is not getting up her husband can wake her up.
The Lord also gets up during Brahma muhurt in Dvaraka. He had kept cocks in every palace in Dvararka. You know cocks? They make this sound cucoo cucoo! On hearing this sound of the cocks the Lord used to get up. In those days there were no alarm clocks. It was done with the nature’s arrangement. The whole lifestyle was based in tune with nature. Nature is not independent, but of course under the control of the Lord.
mayādhyakṣeṇa prakṛtiḥ
sūyate sa-carācaram
hetunānena kaunteya
jagad viparivartate
Translation
This material nature, which is one of My energies, is working under My direction, O son of Kunti, producing all moving and nonmoving beings. Under its rule this manifestation is created and annihilated again and again.( BG. 9.10)
Such was the arrangement of the nature to wake people up. People kept cocks, as they were used to wake them up. They used to be grateful to them. Thank you! Thank you! O cock! You woke me up.
jiv jago, jiv jago, gauracanda bole
kota nidra jao maya-pisacira kole ( Arunodaya kirtana song 2 in Gitavali by BVT)
Gaurachanda is calling , wake up o! souls. Same message on behalf of Krsna is given by cock. Cock makes us wake up. O! Soul wake up!! People use to be grateful to the Cocks. But now a days, people of Kaliyuga think that these cocks are disturbing us. Our early morning sweet sleep is getting disturbed. They have given the name to the early morning sleep as ‘sweet sleep’. That sleep is disturbed by cocks, so instead of being grateful to them what they do? They just cut their throats and eat them up. O! Notorious creature!! You are disturbing my sleep? I will eat you up!! This is the type of behaviour with others and with cocks by the people of Kaliyuga. By eating cocks they slip more into mode of ignorance.
Hare Krishna Hare Krishna
Krishna Krishna Hare Hare
Hare Rama Hare Rama
Rama Rama Hare Hare
For this only we have this International Society for Krishna consciousness to give association and to take association.
utsāhān niścayād dhairyāt
tat-tat-karma-pravartanāt
saṅga-tyāgāt sato vṛtteḥ
ṣaḍbhir bhaktiḥ prasidhyati
Translation:
There are six principles favorable to the execution of pure devotional service: (1) being enthusiastic, (2) endeavoring with confidence, (3) being patient, (4) acting according to regulative principles [such as sravanam kirtanam visnoh smaranam – hearing, chanting and remembering Krsna], (5) abandoning the association of nondevotees, and (6) following in the footsteps of the previous acaryas. These six principles undoubtedly assure the complete success of pure devotional service. ( NOI Verse 3)
pra-sidhyati , siddhi of harinama japa
We also need association. What do you think? Don’t you need association? Who all think that they need sadhu sang? Rupa Goswami Prabhupad said, saṅga-tyāgāt. Just now we’re talking about having sang or association, and now he is saying, saṅga-tyāgāt. Whether we want sanga or we don’t want it? It’s both. saṅga-tyāgāt. He is saying we have to abandon the association, but which association? Asat sanga tyagat vaisnava aachar. We have to leave one type of association and accept another kind of association. Abandon the asat-sang and accept sat-sang. ṣaḍbhir. Six nectarean things which he had discussed in that he talks about this sang or association.
utsāhān niścayād dhairyāt
tat-tat-karma-pravartanāt
saṅga-tyāgāt sato vṛtteḥ
ṣaḍbhir bhaktiḥ prasidhyati
In other sloka he says,
atyāhāraḥ prayāsaś ca
prajalpo niyamāgrahaḥ
jana-saṅgaś ca laulyaṁ ca
ṣaḍbhir bhaktir vinaśyati
Translation:
One’s devotional service is spoiled when he becomes too entangled in the following six activities: (1) eating more than necessary or collecting more funds than required; (2) over-endeavoring for mundane things that are very difficult to obtain; (3) talking unnecessarily about mundane subject matters; (4) practicing the scriptural rules and regulations only for the sake of following them and not for the sake of spiritual advancement, or rejecting the rules and regulations of the scriptures and working independently or whimsically; (5) associating with worldly-minded persons who are not interested in Krsna consciousness; and (6) being greedy for mundane achievements. ( NOI Verse 2)
If you do these six things ,then you will gain and strengthen your devotion and there are other six things which if you do, will destroy your devotion. One leads to achievement of devotion while the other leads to its destruction. In another list he tells
atyāhāraḥ prayāsaś ca
prajalpo niyamāgrahaḥ
jana-saṅgaś ca ….
This Jana sanga , one of the political parties name is also ‘Jana-Sangha’. These people out of which some maybe Karmi or some will be Jnani , everyone will have something different. If we take such association of worldly people then what will happen? ṣaḍbhir bhaktir vinaśyati
One sang leads to blooming up of devotion while another type of sanga will lead to its destruction – progression and destruction. There are two types of association. We all have to understand properly that whatever one is doing currently, whether it is satsang or a asat-sang. For that one needs intelligence. It is called sad -asad vivek which means power of discrimination. Sad-asad buddhi. This association is good sat-sang and that one is asat-sang. Lord is ‘sat’ and Maya is ‘asat’. This is Maya that is Krsna this is Krsna that is Maya, one needs intelligence to keep on discriminating this way. When bodhayantaha parasparam happens among devotees then we gain intelligence. The Lord bestows intelligence in such satsang. If we are buddu (unintelligent) then one will become intelligent. ‘Doka aahe ki khoka aahe?’( Marathi) means whether the head is full or it is an empty box, which is weak in itself. Scriptures say about uttam-anga. Anga means body part. Head is termed as uttam-anga. Out of all body parts which is the best part? It is the head.
īśvaraḥ sarva-bhūtānāṁ
hṛd-deśe ‘rjuna tiṣṭhati
bhrāmayan sarva-bhūtāni
yantrārūḍhāni māyayā
Translation:
The Supreme Lord is situated in everyone’s heart, O Arjuna, and is directing the wanderings of all living entities, who are seated as on a machine, made of the material energy. ( BG. 18.61)
yantrārūḍhāni māyayā – this body is like a machine and who is sitting in it? Whenever any machine or aeroplane is in action which is the most important part? Driver! If you are going by car or aeroplane if others sleep it is fine, but if the driver sleeps? Finished! Crash! Accident! Similarly if other body parts are a little weak or slack it is fine, but intelligence has to be sharp. If the driver is active and sharp then our journey becomes safe and comfortable. Similarly this life is also a journey ‘from womb to tomb’. From womb to finally till the graveyard. If we have good driver meaning sharp intelligence, then this journey will be smooth and in proper order and safe. Even if there are some obstructions that can be dealt with. How can we become intelligent? By sadhu sang. This association gives us intelligence. Lord also bestows intelligence to Arjuna. It is also called Buddhi-yoga even though it is actually Bhakti-Yoga. His mind was also unsteady. Then on the battlefield of Kurukshetra the Lord himself gave association to Arjun.
kārpaṇya-doṣopahata-svabhāvaḥ
pṛcchāmi tvāṁ dharma-sammūḍha-cetāḥ
yac chreyaḥ syān niścitaṁ brūhi tan me
śiṣyas te ‘haṁ śādhi māṁ tvāṁ prapannam
Translation:
Now I am confused about my duty and have lost all composure because of miserly weakness. In this condition I am asking You to tell me for certain what is best for me. Now I am Your disciple, and a soul surrendered unto You. Please instruct me. (BG. 2.7)
Arjun accepted to become disciple of Krsna and accepted Him as Guru.
krsnam vande jagat gurum.
The Lord plays the role of an acarya, a spiritual master, guide, friend. He gave guidance to Arjun and made him intelligent. He didn’t want to fight, but then this pair achieved success.
Yato dharmaha tato jayaha… (verse quoted in Mahabharata 11 times.)
Wherever there is religion, there will be victory. Wherever there is victory, there is religion. The Lord is establishing the religious principle by explaining Bhagavad – Gita. Arjun became Dharmadyaksa ( knower of the religion) and also protector of the religion. He followed his religion that is Ksatriya Dharma and achieved success. All glories to Krsna and Arjuna! All glories to Bhagavad-Gita. Their conversation is available to us in the form of Bhagavad-Gita in which the Lord became Guru or Sadhu and then bodhayantaha parasparam happened. That conversation is useful for us also or in fact that is for us only who are so fallen.
Keep chanting. It is beneficial to chat in the association of the devotees.
Gaur Premanande!
Hari Haribol!
CHANT JAPA WITH LOKANATH SWAMI Japa Talk Russian Translation
Наставления после совместной джапа сессии 27.01.2020
Сегодня у нас 426 участников
ИСККОН Нойды тоже тут.
Я воспеваю вместе с преданными в храме Радхи Гопала в Араваде. Также преданные проповедующие и распространяющие в других центрах также воспевают вместе с нами. В Кали-югу сила заключается в единстве. У нас есть международное общество. Мы вместе выполняем преданное служение. Мы получаем силу от объединения.
То же самое от джапы.
Мы преданные Международного Общества Сознания Кришны. Есть общество, а есть- общение. Чем больше общество, тем больше будет общения. И от такого общения мы получаем силу. Когда мы собираемся и воспеваем, это называется санкиртаной. Если мы будем одни, то заснем, и никто не разбудит нас.
Итак, преданные, которые выполняют эту джапа-ягью, мы защищены в единстве. Мы остаемся тут, и наш ум никуда не бежит. Когда мы воспеваем в обществе преданных, мы лучше фокусируемся. Ум продолжает блуждать. Он всегда непостоянен. Арджуна сказал об этом в 6-й главе БГ. Ум слишком упрямый. Хочет что-то увидеть, хочет куда-нибудь пойти. Он очень мощный. У него много планов. У всех нас одинаковый разум. Ум является одним из тончайших элементов.
Ум есть ум. У каждого немного разный ум, и он отличается от человека к человеку с точки зрения его непостоянства. Он продолжает бродить. Так что контролировать его очень сложно. Господь далее говорил в 18-й главе о контроле над разумом. Арджуна сказал, что я могу контролировать шторм, о контролировать ум сложнее, чем это. Завоевать разум не так просто, легче завоевать весь мир. Даже если вы покорите все направления, вы не сможете покорить свой разум. Итак, это природа ума, объясненная Арджуной. Итак, Арджуна объясняет нам. Понять ум. Мы не можем зависеть от ума. Мы можем контролировать ум, когда общаемся с преданными.
Это то, что я говорю. В ИСККОН мы получаем общение с преданными. Когда мы общаемся с преданными, мы думаем, что мы садху.
Садху также нужно общение с преданными.
Тот, кто останавливается, достиг конца. Тот, кто спит, умирает один. Если мы практикуем только преданное служение, то кто будет заставлять нас вспомнить.
Если мы находимся в ашраме, там также есть грихастха ашрам. В ашраме брахмачари преданные спрашивают у нас, посещаем ли мы мангала арати или нет.
Один преданный был найден пропавшим без вести во время мангала арати. Затем начальник храма отправился на его поиски. Он обнаружил, что зимой он посещал мангала арати в спальном мешке. Если таким садхакам что-то нужно или им чего-то не хватает, то кто поможет таким преданным?
Тогда есть друзья. В ашраме грихаста муж может разбудить жену и детей.
В Двараку Господь тоже вставал. Он развернул петухов, чтобы просыпаться в каждом дворце. В то время не было будильников. Все было природно. Это природная аранжировка. Поэтому о петухах заботились дома, а они будили их. Они обычно благодарили этих петухов за то, что разбудили их. Так что этот петух просыпался от имени Гаурачанды. Так что этих петухов поблагодарили. Но люди Кали Юги думают, что эти петухи мешают нам. Они назвали этот ранний утренний сон сладким сном. Эти петухи нарушают их сладкий сон. Следовательно они отрезают головы таким петухам и едят их. Это поведение людей века Кали с петухами и другими живыми существами. Питаясь петухами, они становятся невежественными и никогда не просыпаются. Поэтому мы должны прийти в ИСККОН, и мы должны дать клятву и принять общение.
Нектар Наставлений Стих 3. Итак, в обществе преданных развивается бхакти.
Таким образом, мы также нуждаемся в единстве.
Кто считает, что им нужно общение с преданными? Мы только что сказали, что нам нужно единство. А он все так же говорит отказаться от общения. Но какой вид общения? Нужно отказаться от асат-санги и принять сат-сангу. Итак, он также сказал в Нектар Наставлений Стих 3, что, выполняя эти действия, развивается преданное служение.
В Нектар Наставлений стих 2 он упоминает вещь, которая неблагоприятна для преданного служения, которая разрушает ее.
Так это джанасанга означает объединение мирских людей, таких как карми гьяни, если мы их примем, наше преданное служение будет разрушено. Один вид общения является благоприятным, а другой – неблагоприятным.
Таким образом, чтобы определить, получает ли человек сат или асат сангу, нужно уметь различать с помощью разума между Кришной и майей. Когда мы обсуждаем с преданными, Господь дает нам разум.
Если мы не обладаем разумом, мы глупы. У тебя есть мозг или это просто пустая коробка, как говорится? Голова лучшая часть среди всех конечностей.
БГ 18.61. Тело – это машина, в которой сидит душа.
Когда машина едет, самый важный человек – водитель.
Так что, если другие спят это нормально, но если водитель или пилот спят, то
это уже не приемлемо. Жизнь – это также путешествие от чрева к могиле, а разум – это движущая сила, и он должен быть сильным, чтобы суметь безопасно путешествовать.
Итак, чтобы стать разумными, нам нужна садхусанга. Она делает нас разумными. Господь также дал разум Арджуне. Это называется бхакти-йогой.
Это также называется буддхи йогой.
На поле битвы Курушетра Арджуна поделился этим знанием. БГ 2.7
Итак, Господь играет роль ачарьи, друга, наставника и помогает ему подготовиться к борьбе, преодолевая свои проблемы. Где бы ни была религиозность, там будет победа.
Итак, Арджуна сделал свое дело Кштрии и достиг победы. Поэтому этот разговор в Бхагавад-гите очень полезен для нас. Поэтому продолжайте воспевать в обществе преданных.
(Перевод бхн Мехрибан Набиева)
CHANT JAPA WITH LOKANATH SWAMI Japa Talk Hindi Transcription
CHANT JAPA WITH LOKANATH SWAMI Japa Talk English Transcription
26th January 2020
Our real identity is to be a servant of the Lord.
Hare Krishna.
All of you are welcome.
Here we are celebrating the 11th anniversary of Aravade temple opening. It would have been great if you would have been in Aravade. As Srila Prabhupada reached New York, he was the only one chanting Hare Krishna. He was not getting any other facility of preaching. He used to do kirtana on the footpath swithout a microphone.
He left India and went to another country and was preaching Krishna consciousness on the instruction of his Guru Maharaja. Prabhupada was struggling alone. But in one sense he was not alone. Where there are devotees of the Lord, the Lord is also present.
atra yogesvarah krsno
yatra partho dhanur-dharah
tatra srir vijayo bhutir
dhruva nitir matir mama
Translation:
Wherever there is Krsna, the master of all mystics, and wherever there is Arjuna, the supreme archer, there will also certainly be opulence, victory, extraordinary power, and morality. That is my opinion. (Bhagavad Gita 18.78)
Wherever there is Arjuna, Lord is also there. The Lord didn’t say this, but Sanjay did. Where there are devotees like Arjuna there the Lord is also present along with 4 other things. Bhagavad Gita ended with this 700th verse.
Srila Prabhupada was doing kirtana and chanting alone on the footpaths in New York. But when he was singing alone, was there anyone else chanting with him? No one was with him. People were walking nearby. They did not know who this old person is, which country he belonged to, with a new hairstyle of no hair on his head and wearing a dhoti kurta. They were seeing everything for the first time in their life. Seeing his dhoti they were reminded of a bed sheet. By seeing his tilak, they were thinking why he was painting that on his head. Everything was surprising for them. When Srila Prabhupada did kirtana, the tune of Hare Krishna was different for them. They didn’t have any clue, what this Hare Krishna is? While doing kirtana he would stop in between and show a picture of Radha Govind and Radha Damodara. He would say that this is Krsna and He is God. Then they would ask what’s this lady (Radharani ) doing nearby Him? This is the difference between people born in India and other countries. In India even a small child knows about Krsna and Radha. If Narayana is there Laxmi will also be there. But In western countries, people didn’t know about this. You can imagine how Srila Prabhupada was preaching amongst such people who had no knowledge of Bhagavata Dharma or Sanatana Dharma. He was preaching and doing kirtana among such people. Those people were not familiar with Krsna, but they were stopping to see what’s going on. They were attracted by the kirtana. Someone was stopping them. They didn’t understand who it was, but Krsna was stopping them. In one sense those boys and girls were unaware of Bhagavata Dharma. Even if the body might belong to any country, be it a boy or girl, without the presence of the soul, the body can’t exist. All the souls are familiar with the Lord. They know the Lord. All these souls belong to the lord.
mamaivānśho jīva-loke jīva-bhūtaḥ sanātanaḥ
manaḥ-ṣhaṣhṭhānīndriyāṇi prakṛiti-sthāni karṣhati
Translation:
The embodied souls in this material world are my eternal fragmental parts. But bound by material nature, they are struggling with the six senses including the mind. (Bhagavad Gita 15.7)
This is said by Bhagavan. He is knowledgeable. He knows everything. He is omniscient. He said, “All the souls of this world are My parts and parcels.” By the way, every living entity knows the Lord, but has forgotten. At one time we knew Him, but something happened and we developed a desire for sense gratification. The living entity is bahirmukha (attracted by the external feature) and wants to do bhoga-vancha (wants to enjoy life without Krsna, without God). When such kind of mentality develops, the Maya which stays close to us covers jiva and makes him forget the Lord. Lord is sac-cid-ananada vigraha. His form is of eternity, knowledge and bliss. Jiva is a fragment of the Lord so whichever qualities are there in the Lord also exist in a living entity. Just like the qualities which gold possesses while present in a gold mine, the same qualities are also present in a gold ring. Similarly, the Lord has many qualities and we also have the same qualities of sac-cid-ananada in us being His parts and parcels. People don’t want to die. Do you want to die? I ask this question everywhere, not only in India, but also in America and Australia. But no one is ready to die. All have the same symptoms. We are all pearls of the same necklace. Nobody wants misery in their life. Everyone seeks happiness.
Sukha sampati ghara aave,
Kashta mitte tan kaa
Om Jai Jagadisha hare.
The whole world is praying that they should not get any miseries. No one asks for sorrow. Everyone wants to be happy. We are by nature eternal. We have nothing to do with death. We are eternal soul and at any point, we don’t die.
nainam chindanti sastrani
nainam dahati pavakah
na cainam kledayanty apo
na sosayati marutah
Translation:
The soul can never be cut into pieces by any weapon, nor can he be burned by fire, nor moistened by water, nor withered by the wind. (Bhagavad Gita 2.23)
No water or flood can wet him. The soul is never annihilated. We souls have forgotten who we are because it is attracted by the external feature and studies Geography and Cosmology. He goes overseas for his studies. He tries to know all the world, but doesn’t know who he is?
We all are servants of the Lord. But nowadays people are becoming a servant of a dog. No one says, ‘I am a servant of the Lord’, but this is our only real identity. If we self-realize this, then we will be happy.
Srila Prabhupada wanted to start the Krishna Consciousness Movement from India, but he didn’t get much response. He was left alone. He wanted some colleagues. When he met grihasthas, he would ask them to give their sons to help him. But no one was ready. One time one family was repeatedly asking for a blessing for their son when they were in the train with Srila Prabhupada. They were repeatedly requesting. Srila Prabhupada finally told them to give his son to him so that he can engage him in the Lord’s service. So when that person heard this he went into another coach.
Then he went to New York from where we have Ekalavya Prabhu who was also born in the same year when Srila Prabhupada reached New York. We also have Sundarlala Prabhu who also was born on the same day when Srila Prabhupada reached New York ie on 17 September 1965 who is now going to take sannyasa.
Prabhupada was doing kirtana, which is Krsna Himself. Through this kirtana a relationship was built up with some living entities. They were hearing the kirtana. Then slowly Prabhupada rented one shop. When he met people on the footpath or park, he welcomed them into that shop. His books are like time bombs. Bombs of this world result in devastation. But Hare Krishna bombs lead to development. He took the Hare Krishna maha-mantra, Bhagavad Gita as bombs. Many were giving up their life of illusion and souls were reborn. When Srila Prabhupada was giving Bhagavatam or Krsna prasada, such gifts were matchless. When we give Bhagavad Gita, we give the Lord Himself. So Bhagavad Gita and prasada are the Supreme Lord Himself.
When Prabhupada took that shop on rent, a signboard was hanging on its forefront. On it was written ” Matchless Gift”. After some days people suggested to Srila Prabhupada to remove that signboard. Srila Prabhupada refused, saying, “We are distributing matchless gifts.” And that gift was:
Hare Krishna Hare Krishna
Krishna Krishna Hare Hare
Hare Rama Hare Rama
Rama Rama Hare Hare
In the same way here at Radha Gopal Temple at Aravade we are celebrating the 11th Anniversary (Brahmotsava). Matchless Gift at 26th Avenue, becomes the first centre of ISKCON. Slowly, many temples were established. This temple was inaugurated 11 years ago. A temple is also called a namahatta. Nowadays there are so many malls and shops where so many materials are being sold. Over here a namahatta was opened where the Hare Krishna maha-mantra is being distributed.
nadīyā-godrume nityānanda mahājana
patiyāche nām-haṭṭa jīvera kāraṇa
Translation:
In the land of Nadiya, on the island of Godruma, the magnanimous Lord Nityananda has opened up the Marketplace of the Holy Name, meant for the deliverance of all fallen souls.( Bhaktivinoda Thakura)
(śraddhāvān jan he, śraddhāvān jan he)
prabhura ājñāy, bhāi, māgi ei bhikṣā
bolo `kṛṣṇa,’ bhajo kṛṣṇa, koro kṛṣṇa-śikṣā
Translation:
O people of faith! O people of faith! By the order of Lord Gauranga, O brothers, I beg these three requests of you: Chant “Krsna!” worship Krsna, and teach others about Krsna. ( Bhaktivinoda Thakura)
For all the faithful living entities, this namahatta has opened. Srila Prabhupada was alone in 1965 chanting Hare Krishna. In the same year I was alone over here. One turned into many. Now the temple is full. The specialty of ISKCON is that the younger generation also come to temples. Not only old people who are free and alone. Our Lord is young and is attracting all the youth. I was also young and joined the temple in 1971. I was studying in Mumbai at Dadar Kirti College. People would ask me, “Is this time to chant Hare Krishna? Are you mad?” I was alone at that time. But now see how many thousands of youths are chanting. In 2004 we had the All India Youth Convention in Pune under the leadership of Radheshyam Prabhu sand myself. 5000 youths attended that Convention. In 1971 I was alone. When the 50th anniversary of ISKCON was celebrated in Pune in 2016, 15000 local students were gathered. Some days before at Indira Gandhi stadium which is the biggest stadium in Delhi, 15000 students were gathered. The Lord wants everybody – young and old. Youths are also welcome on this 11th anniversary.
I am not only talking to the people in Aravade, but to all the people from 400 different places across the world. Every day we chant on the conference. You all are welcome.
Gaur Premanande!
Hari Haribol
CHANT JAPA WITH LOKANATH SWAMI Japa Talk Russian Translation
Наставления после совместной джапа сессии 26 января 2020 г.
Наше настоящее предназначение- быть слугой Господа.
Харе Кришна.
Добро пожаловать всем.
Мы празднуем 11-ю годовщину открытия храма в Араваде. Было бы здорово, если бы вы все были в Араваде. Когда Шрила Прабхупада достиг Нью-Йорка, он был единственным, кто повторял Харе Кришна. Он не получал никакой другой возможности проповедовать. Он исполнял киртан на пешеходной дорожке без микрофона.
Он покинул Индию и уехал в другую страну и проповедовал сознание Кришны по указанию своего Гуру Махараджа. Прабхупада боролся один. Но в каком-то смысле он был не одинок. Там, где есть преданные Господа, Господь также присутствует.
йатра йогеш́варах̣ кр̣шн̣о
йатра па̄ртхо дханур-дхарах̣
татра ш́рӣр виджайо бхӯтир
дхрува̄ нӣтир матир мама
(*Где бы ни находился Кришна, повелитель всех мистиков, и где бы ни находился Арджуна, непревзойденный лучник, там всегда будет изобилие, победа, необычайная сила и нравственная чистота. Таково мое мнение.) (Бхагавад Гита 18,78)
Где бы ни был Арджуна, там же есть и Господь. Господь не говорил этого, но говорил Санджай. Там, где есть такие преданные, как Арджуна, Господь также присутствует вместе с четырьмя другими вещами. Бхагавад-гита закончилась на этом в 700-м стихе.
Шрила Прабхупада вел киртан и пел один на пешеходных дорожках в Нью-Йорке. Был ли там кто-нибудь еще, когда он воспевал один? Никого не было с ним. Люди гуляли поблизости. Они не знали, кто этот старик, к какой стране он принадлежал, с новой прической без волос на голове и в дхоти курте. Они видели все впервые в своей жизни. Видя его дхоти, они называли ее простынью. Увидев его тилаку, они думали, почему же он рисует на своей голове. Все было удивительно для них. Когда Шрила Прабхупада исполнял киртан, мелодия Харе Кришна была новой для них. У них не было никакой подсказки, что это за Харе Кришна? Во время киртана он останавливался и показывал изображение Радхи Говинда и Радхи Дамодары. Он говорил что это Кришна, а Он Бог. Тогда они спрашивали, что эта леди (Радхарани) делает рядом с Ним? В этом разница между людьми, родившимися в Индии и других странах. В Индии даже маленький ребенок знает о Кришне и Радхе. Если есть Нараяна, Лакшми тоже будет там. Но в западных странах люди не знали об этом. Вы можете себе представить, как Шрила Прабхупада проповедовал среди таких людей, которые не знали Бхагавата-дхармы или санатана-дхармы. Он проповедовал и играл киртан среди таких людей. Эти люди не были знакомы с Кришной, но они останавливались, чтобы посмотреть, что происходит. Их привлекал киртан. Кто-то их останавливал. Они не понимали, кто это был, но Кришна их останавливал. В каком-то смысле эти мальчики и девочки не знали о Бхагавата-дхарме. Даже если тело может принадлежать какой-либо стране, будь то мальчик или девочка, без присутствия души тело не может существовать. Все души знакомы с Господом. Они знают Господа. Все эти души принадлежат Господу.
мамаива̄м̇ш́о джӣва-локе
джӣва-бхӯтах̣ сана̄танах̣
манах̣-шашт̣ха̄нӣндрийа̄н̣и
пракр̣ти-стха̄ни каршати
(“Живые существа в материальном мире — Мои вечные отделенные частицы. Оказавшись в обусловленном состоянии, они вынуждены вести суровую борьбу с шестью чувствами, к числу которых относится ум). (БГ 15.7)
Это сказал Багаван. Он хорошо осведомлен. Он все знает. Он всеведущий. Он сказал: «Все души этого мира являются Моими частями и частицами». Кстати, каждое живое существо знает Господа, но временно забыло. Когда-то мы знали Его, но что-то случилось, и у нас появилось желание удовлетворять чувства. Живое существо – это бахирмукха (привлеченная внешней чертой), и оно хочет совершать бхога-ванча (хочет наслаждаться жизнью без Кришны, без Бога). Когда такой менталитет развивается, майя, которая находится рядом с нами, покрывает дживу и заставляет нас забыть Господа. Господь это сач-чид-ананада виграха. Его форма вечность, знание и блаженство. Джива – это фрагмент Господа, поэтому все качества, которые есть в Господе, существуют и в живом существе. Так же, как качества, которыми обладает золото, присутствуя в золотом руднике, те же качества присутствуют и в золотом кольце. Точно так же Господь обладает многими качествами, и у нас также есть те же качества сач-чид-ананада, ведь мы являемся Его частями и частичками. Люди не хотят умирать. Вы хотите умереть? Я задаю этот вопрос везде, не только в Индии, но также в Америке и Австралии. Но никто не готов умереть. У всех одинаковые симптомы. Мы все жемчужины одного и того же ожерелья. Никто не хочет страданий в жизни. Каждый ищет счастья.
Сукха сампати гхара аве,
Кашта митте тан каа
Ом Джай Джагадиша Харе.
Весь мир молится о том, чтобы не страдать. Никто не просит скорби. Каждый хочет быть счастливым. Мы вечны по своей природе. Мы не имеем ничего общего со смертью. Мы вечная душа, и мы не умрем в любой момент.
наинам̇ чхинданти ш́астра̄н̣и
наинам̇ дахати па̄ваках̣
на чаинам̇ кледайантй а̄по
на ш́ошайати ма̄рутах̣
(*Душу нельзя рассечь никаким оружием, сжечь огнем, намочить водой или иссушить ветром). (БГ 2.23)
Никакая вода или наводнение не могут утопить ее. Душа никогда не уничтожается. Мы, души, забыли, кто мы, потому что нас привлекает внешний мир, мы изучаем географию и космологию. Человек едет за границу на учебу. Он пытается познать весь мир, но не знает, кто он?
Мы все слуги Господа. Но в наши дни люди становятся слугами собаки. Никто не говорит: «Я слуга Господа», но это наша единственная настоящая личность. Если мы осознаем это, мы будем счастливы.
Шрила Прабхупада хотел начать Движение Сознания Кришны в Индии, но он не получил большого отклика. Он остался один. Он хотел нескольких соратников. Когда он встречал грихастх, он просил их отдать сыновей, чтобы помочь ему. Но никто не был готов. Однажды одна семья неоднократно просила благословения для своего сына, когда они были в поезде со Шрилой Прабхупадой. Они неоднократно просили. Шрила Прабхупада, наконец, сказал им отдать своего сына ему, чтобы он мог привлечь его к служению Господу. Когда этот человек услышал это, он пошел к другому святому.
Затем он отправился в Нью-Йорк, где Экалавья Прабху, который родился в том же году, когда Шрила Прабхупада достиг Нью-Йорка. У нас также есть Сундарлала Прабху, который также родился в тот же день, когда Шрила Прабхупада достиг Нью-Йорка, то есть 17 сентября 1965 года, и который сейчас собирается принять санньясу.
Прабхупада воспевал киртан, то есть Самого Кришну. Благодаря этому киртану были построены отношения с некоторыми живыми существами. Они слышали киртан. Затем Прабхупада арендовал один магазин. Когда он встречал людей на тропинке или в парке, он приглашал их в этот магазин. Его книги похожи на бомбы замедленного действия. Бомбы этого мира приводят к опустошению. Но бомбы Харе Кришна ведут к развитию. Он принял Харе Кришна маха-мантру Бхагавад Гиту как бомбы. Многие отказывались от своей иллюзорной жизни, а души возрождались. Шрила Прабхупада распространял Бхагаватам или Кришна-прасад, эти дары были бесподобны. Когда мы распространяем Бхагавад-гиту, мы распространяем Самого Господа. Итак, Бхагавад-гита и прасад – это Сам Верховный Господь.
Прабхупада взял этот магазин в аренду, а на ее фасаде висела вывеска. На ней было написано «Бесценные дары». Через несколько дней люди предложили Шриле Прабхупаде убрать эту вывеску. Шрила Прабхупада отказался, сказав: «Мы раздаем бесценные дары». И этот дар был:
Харе Кришна Харе Кришна
Кришна Кришна Харе Харе
Харе Рама Харе Рама
Рама Рама Харе Харе
Точно так же здесь, в храме Радха-Гопала в Араваде, мы празднуем 11-ю годовщину (Брахмотсава). Бесценный дар на 26-ом авеню стал первым центром ИСККОН. Постепенно были основаны многие храмы. Этот храм был открыт 11 лет назад. Храм также называют намахатта. В настоящее время так много торговых центров и магазинов, где продается так много материалов. Здесь была открыта намахатта, где распространяется маха-мантра Харе Кришна.
надийа-годруме нитйананда махаджана
патияхе нам-хана дживера карана
Перевод:
В земле Надия, на острове Годрума, великодушный Господь Нитьянанда открыл Рынок Святого Имени, предназначенный для освобождения всех падших душ. (Бхактивинода Тхакур)
(Шраддхаван Ян Хе, Шраддхаван Ян Хе)
прабхура аджнай, бхай, маги эй бхикша
боло `Кришна,’ бхаджо Кришна, коро Кришна-Шикша
Перевод:
О люди веры! О люди веры! По приказу Господа Гауранги, о братья, я прошу у вас три вещи: повторяйте «Кришна!», Поклоняйтесь Кришне и учите других Кришне. (Бхактивинода Тхакур)
Эта намахатта открылась для всех верных живых существ. Шрила Прабхупада был один в 1965 году, повторяя Харе Кришна. В том же году я был один здесь. Один превратился во многих. Сейчас храм полон. Особенностью ИСККОН является то, что молодое поколение также посещает храмы. Не только старики, которые свободны и одиноки. Наш Господь молод и привлекает всю молодежь. Я также был молод и присоединился к храму в 1971 году. Я учился в Мумбаи в колледже Дадар Кирти. Люди спрашивали меня: “Есть время для воспевания Харе Кришна? Ты злишься?” Я был один в то время. Но теперь посмотрите, сколько тысяч молодых людей воспевают. В 2004 году мы провели Всеиндийскую молодежную конвенцию в Пуне под руководством самого Радхешьяма Прабху Сэнда. 5000 молодых людей приняли участие в этой конвенции. В 1971 году я был один. Когда в 2016 году в Пуне отмечалось 50-летие ИСККОН, собралось 15000 местных студентов. За несколько дней до этого на стадионе имени Индиры Ганди, который является самым большим стадионом в Дели, собралось 15000 студентов. Господь ждет всех – и молодых, и старых. Молодежь приветствуется и в этот 11-й юбилей.
Я говорю не только с людьми в Араваде, но и со всеми людьми из 400 разных мест по всему миру. Каждый день мы воспеваем на конференции. Вам всем рады тут.
Гаур Премананде!
Хари Харибол
( Перевод бхн Мехрибан Набиева)
CHANT JAPA WITH LOKANATH SWAMI Japa Talk Hindi Transcription
CHANT JAPA WITH LOKANATH SWAMI Japa Talk English Transcription
25th January 2020
Arrival of Lord Caitanya in Aravade made me fortunate.
Hare Krishna.
All of you are welcome.
Lord Caitanya was preaching the holy names in South India and one day He reached Aravade. I reached here yesterday and Lord Caitanya gave me birth over here. This became my birthplace. As Lord also came over here, I became fortunate because of him.
brahmāṇḍa bhramite kona bhāgyavān jīva
guru-kṛṣṇa-prasāde pāya bhakti-latā-bīja
Translation:
According to their karma, all living entities are wandering throughout the entire universe. Some of them are being elevated to the upper planetary systems, and some are going down into the lower planetary systems. Out of many millions of wandering living entities, one who is very fortunate gets an opportunity to associate with a bona fide spiritual master by the grace of Kṛṣṇa. By the mercy of both Kṛṣṇa and the spiritual master, such a person receives the seed of the creeper of devotional service. (CC 19.151)
I was studying at the college in Sangli district. Then I thought to be a graduate of Bombay University. So I went to Bombay. There I went to the Hare Krishna festival organized by Srila Prabhupada to see the ‘American and European sadhus’. There I came in contact with Srila Prabhupada. There came a revolution and the right direction in my life just by seeing and hearing Prabhupada. I was veryinspired by the ‘American, European sadhus’ who were doing kirtana. I stayed in Dadar, Mumbai with some people from my village.
I have told you earlier that whenever my roommates went out I would perform kirtana alone in my room closing all the doors and windows. Having seen the Hare Krishna devotees doing kirtana and dancing with all their hearts, with all their strength and energy, with so much devotion and enthusiasm, I also started doing kirtana alone like them and became mad.
There is a long story. Then I came back to my village. Here also I was doing kirtana and chanting. I stayed for about 10 days in Juhu Temple and became a Hare Krishna devotee. Then my brother brought me back to the village. I didn’t stop kirtana. Villagers were saying that how good that boy was and now he has become mad. I was not as mad as Lord Caitanya. All the residents of Mayapur were calling Lord Caitanya mad. There is nothing wrong with them calling me mad. The whole world is crazy.
Hare Krishna Hare Krishna
Krishna Krishna Hare Hare
Hare Rama Hare Rama
Rama Rama Hare Hare
As you all are chanting, you would also have been called mad by your relatives, neighbours, and friends. When I came to my village, my friends were playing as usual. I was chanting. I was not playing with my friends. And this happens. Narada Muni also said that he was not interested in playing.
baalastaavat kreedaa-sakta, tarunas taavatt taruni-sakta:
vruddhastaavat chintaah-sakta, parame brahmani kopi na sakta.
Translation:
The childhood slips away in attachment to playfulness. Youth passes away in attachment to woman. Old age passes away in worrying about many things. Alas, there is hardly anyone who wants to be lost in parabrahman.( Bhaja Govindam Verse 7)
Naturally, children keep on playing. I was not playing like them, I was chanting. I haven’t given up chanting for the last 50 years. My relatives, brothers, sisters were trying to stop my chanting. They were looking for an astrological solution. They were looking for a solution such that I leave Hare Krishna. But I continued my chanting. The Lord didn’t leave me. I didn’t leave Him either. Then, my sister also started chanting and became mad. She also gave up the village and went to Pandharpur. She also didn’t return to the village.
One day I came back to the village with the Hare Krishna devotees from Radha Rasabihari Temple, Juhu to celebrate the Hare Krishna Festival. There is the glory of this festival. I am also the fruit of the festival. Due to the festival, I became a Hare Krishna devotee. If there was no Hare Krishna festival there in Mumbai then I wouldn’t have become a devotee. A Festival becomes the medium to spread the sankirtana movement.
anya-dharmams tiras krtya puras krtya mahotsavan
tada naham harer daso loke tvam na pravartaye
Translation:
Then Narada Muni made a promise. “If I cannot establish bhakti, and only condemn other dharmas, such as varnasramadi-dharma, I promise you, O Devi, I will never be known by the name Haridasa.” (Bhagavata-mahatmyam verse 14)
Narada Muni also said, “I will promote Bhakti.” Then he was asked how he would spread Bhakti. Then he said, “Mohotsavan. I will organise festivals rejecting other things. Mohotsavan puras krtya.I will promote Bhakti Devi.” Srila Prabhupada was also the representative of Narada Muni. Following the tradition of Narada Muni, he also organised the Hare Krishna festival. I also organised the Hare Krishna festival here in Aravade. All the villagers participated in that festival. One day after the festival one person named Shinde met me and immediately he started to chant Hare Krishna maha-mantra. Earlier he used to chant Ram mantra or Jaya Jaya Ram Krishna Hari. But when he attended the Hare Krishna festival, he took a vow that he would chant 16 rounds daily. I sent a report on this festival to Srila Prabhupada. That festival has so many gatherings. Nobody was there in their homes.
All of them came to the ground of one school to hear from me ” the madman”. Many become a madman. The rule works if you come in the association of a madman, you will also become a madman. Similarly, if someone associates with a drunkard. he also becomes a drunkard. And if someone associates with a thief, he learns how to steal. If someone chants Hare Krishna maha-mantra and becomes mad, then by associating with him others also become mad.I wrote a letter to Srila Prabhupada regarding the festival.Food for Life was set up. It was “one kitchen, one family.” We are all one family. The same happens in the Lord’s abode. All friends of the Lord including gwala-bala come together to have a feast like one family. It gives a special experience.
At the time of Asadi also we have a similar feast when thousands of pilgrims go to Gopalpur were they have Gopalkala. Kala means so many dishes. There are so many experiences.Prabhupada was so happy by reading the report. He sent me the reply also. Prabhupada wrote that, ”A person who is ready to chant Hare Krishna maha-mantra make that person representative of ISKCON in your village.” Srila Prabhupada was remembering this place and he was thinking to uplift this village. He was thinking about the bright future of our village. He planned and asked me to have a representative over here. That person became the representative and started preaching.
My uncle and that person who was started chanting, both of them got initiated. One was given the name Bhagavat Dasa and my uncle, whose name was Raja Ram, was initiated as Radha Krishna Dasa. I gave him the name Radha Krishna. Both of them started preaching. Everyday Satsang was happening and they started to read Srila Prabhupad’s Bhagavad Gita As It Is every day. They studied one sloka or some slokas every day. Then they also started Nagar-sankirtana. Then a Hare Krishna centre was established.
11 years before Radha Gopal Temple was established and inaugurated. Temple was opened on Nityananda Trayodasi. Every year we are celebrating Brahmotsava of this temple. For many years we are celebrating on 26 January as it’s also a holiday and people can come. Tomorrow we will be celebrating this festival. I also have come here to celebrate. HH Rama Govind Maharaja and HH Rupa Raghunatha Maharaja have also arrived and many Maharajas of ISKCON will arrive. All of you are welcome for the 11th anniversary (Brahmotsava) of Radha Gopal. They are exquisitely beautiful. You won’t find such beauty anywhere else. They will steal your heart (Chit chor).
They are not alone. We have Nitai Gaursundara, Sita Ram Laxman Hanuman, VitthalaRukmini, Jagannatha Baladev Subhadra are also there. All darsanais in one temple. Also the lotus feet of Lord Caitanya are installed here. There is Gauragaon nearby here. It is 2-3 km from here. This proves that Lord Caitanya passed through this village. He was traveling from Kolhapur to Pandharpur. While traveling he passed through my village and He gave birth to me. Now this is not just a village, but it has become dhama.I’m asking you to come to the dhama. From name to the Lord’s abode. Keep on chanting the holy names which will take you to the Lord’s abode. Never give up chanting the holy names.
If you are chanting it means you already have reached dhama. This is also one understanding. Where else to go? Keep on chanting. Distribute Srila Prabhupada books. Panchali Mataji received a prize as a book distributor in Pune from Gopal Krishna Goswami Maharaja. Altogether ISKCON Pune distributed 3 lakh Bhagavad Gitas. What a single person can do compared to the whole village together? Congratulations to everyone! Take inspiration from them and distribute Srila Prabhupada’s books.
Nitai Gaur Premanande
Hari Haribol!
CHANT JAPA WITH LOKANATH SWAMI Japa Talk Russian Translation
25 января 2020 года
Прибытие Господа Чайтаньи в Араваде сделало меня счастливым.
Харе Кришна.
Добро пожаловать всем вам.
Господь Чайтанья проповедовал Cвятые Bмена в Южной Индии и однажды достиг Араваде. Я пришел сюда вчера, и Господь Чайтанья дал мне рождение здесь. Это стало моим местом рождения. Поскольку Господь также пришел сюда, мне повезло из-за него.
brahm…a bhramite kona bh.gyav.n j.va
guru-k…a-pras.de p.ya bhakti-lat.-b.ja
Перевод:
Согласно их карме, все живые существа бродят по всей вселенной. Некоторые из них поднимаются в верхние планетные системы, а некоторые опускаются в низшие планетные системы. Из многих миллионов странствующих живых существ тот, кому очень повезло, получает возможность общаться с истинным духовным учителем по милости Кришны. По милости Кришны, так и духовного учителя такой человек получает семя лианы преданного служения. (CC 19.151)
Я учился в колледже в районе Сангли. Тогда я думал, что буду выпускником Бомбейского университета. Итак, я отправился в Бомбей. Там я отправился на фестиваль Харе Кришна, организованный Шрилой Прабхупадой, чтобы увидеть «американских и европейских садху». Там я познакомился со Шрилой Прабхупадой. В моей жизни произошла революция и правильное направление, когда я увидел и услышал Прабхупаду. Меня очень вдохновили «американские, европейские садху», которые занимались киртаном. Я остался в Дадаре, Мумбаи, с некоторыми людьми из моей деревни.
Ранее я говорил вам, что всякий раз, когда выходили мои соседи по комнате, я выполнял киртан один в своей комнате, закрывая все двери и окна. Видя, как преданные Харе Кришна исполняют киртан и танцуют всем своим сердцем, со всей своей силой и энергией, с такой преданностью и энтузиазмом, я также начал делать киртан один, как они, и стал безумным.
Существует длинная история. Затем я вернулся в свою деревню. Здесь я также проводил киртан с пением, я закрывал двери и окна будучи один в комнате. Увидев преданных которые совершали киртан и танцевали со всем сердцем, со всей их силой и энергией, с такой большой преданностью и энтузиазмом. Я также начал заниматься киртаном один подобно им и стал сумашедшим.
Это длинная история. Тогда я вернулся в свою деревню. Там я также занимался киртаном и воспеванием. Я пробыл около 10 дней в храме Джуху и стал преданным Харе Кришна. Затем мой брат привел меня обратно в деревню. Я не остановил киртан. Жители деревни говорили, каким хорошим был этот мальчик, и теперь он сошел с ума. Я не был таким безумным, как Господь Чайтанья. Все жители Майяпура называли Господа Чайтанью сумасшедшим. Нет ничего плохого в том, что они называют меня сумасшедшим. Весь мир сумасшедший.
Hare Krishna Hare Krishna
Krishna Krishna Hare Hare
Hare Rama Hare Rama
Rama Rama Hare Hare
Поскольку вы все воспеваете, вас также могут называть безумным ваши родственники, соседей и друзей. Когда я приехал в свою деревню, мои друзья играли как обычно. Я воспевал. Я не играл со своими друзьями. И это случилось. Нарада Муни также сказал, что он не интересовался играми.
baalastaavat kreedaa-sakta, tarunas taavatt taruni-sakta:
vruddhastaavat chintaah-sakta, parame brahmani kopi na sakta.
Перевод:
Детство ускользает от привязанности к игривости. Молодость уходит в привязанность к женщине. Старость проходит в беспокойствах о многих вещах. Увы, вряд ли найдется кто-то, кто захочет быть потерянным в парабрахмане (Бхаджа Говиндам, стих 7).
Естественно, дети продолжают играть. Я не играл, как они, я воспевал. Я не прекращал воспевать последние 50 лет. Мои родственники, братья, сестры пытались остановить мое воспевание. Они искали астрологическое решение. Они искали решение, чтобы я покинул Харе Кришна. Но я продолжал воспевать. Господь не оставил меня. Я тоже не оставил Его. Затем моя сестра тоже начала воспевать и сошла с ума. Она также бросила деревню и отправилась в Пандхарпур. Она также не вернулась в деревню.
Однажды я вернулся в деревню с преданными Харе Кришна из храма Радхи Расабихари, Джуху, чтобы отпраздновать Фестиваль Харе Кришна. Есть слава этого фестиваля. Я тоже плод фестиваля. Благодаря празднику я стал преданным Харе Кришна. Если бы в Мумбае не было праздника Харе Кришна, я бы не стал преданным. Фестиваль становится средством распространения движения санкиртаны.
anya-dharmams tiras krtya puras krtya mahotsavan
tada naham harer daso loke tvam na pravartaye
Перевод:
Тогда Нарада Муни дал обещание. «Если я не смогу установить бхакти и только осудить другие дхармы, такие как варнашрамади-дхарма, я обещаю вам, о Деви, что меня никогда не узнают под именем Харидас». (Бхагавата-махатмйам, стих 14)
Нарада Муни также сказал: «Я буду продвигать бхакти». Затем его спросили, как он будет распространять бхакти. Затем он сказал: «Mohotsavan. Я буду организовывать фестивали, отвергая другие вещи. Mohotsavan puras krtya. Я буду пропагандировать Бхакти Деви».
Шрила Прабхупада также был представителем Нарады Муни. Следуя традиции Нарады Муни, он также организовал фестиваль Харе Кришна. Я также организовал фестиваль Харе Кришна здесь, в Араваде. Все жители деревни участвовали в этом фестивале. Однажды после праздника один человек по имени Шинде встретил меня, и он сразу же начал повторять маха-мантру Харе Кришна. Раньше он пел Рам Мантру или Джая Джам Рам Кришна Хари. Но когда он посетил фестиваль Харе Кришна, он дал клятву, что будет повторять 16 кругов в день. Я отправил отчет об этом фестивале Шриле Прабхупаде. Этот фестиваль имеет так много собраний. Никого не был в их домах. Все они пришли на территорию одной школы, чтобы услышать от меня «сумасшедшего». Многие становятся сумасшедшими.
Правило действует, если вы вступаете в общество сумасшедшего, вы также станете сумасшедшим. Точно так же, если кто-то общается с пьяницей. он также становится пьяницей. И если кто-то общается с вором, он учится воровать. Если кто-то повторяет маха-мантру Харе Кришна и становится сумасшедшим, то общаясь с ним, другие тоже становятся сумасшедшими. Я написал письмо Шриле Прабхупаде относительно праздника. Было создано «Пища для жизни». Это была «одна кухня, одна семья». Мы все одна семья. То же самое происходит в обители Господа. Все друзья Господа, включая Gwala-Bala, собираются вместе, чтобы устроить праздник, как одна семья. Это дает особый опыт.
Во время Асади у нас был подобный праздник, когда тысячи паломников отправляются в Гопалпур, где у них есть Гопалкала. Кала означает так много блюд. Существует так много опыта. Прабхупада был так счастлив, читая отчет. Он также прислал мне ответ. Шрила Прабхупада писал: «Человек, который готов повторять Харе Кришна маха-мантру, делает этого человека представителем ИСККОН в вашей деревне». Шрила Прабхупада вспоминал это место и думал поднять эту деревню. Он думал о светлом будущем нашей деревни. Он запланировал и попросил, чтобы у меня был представитель здесь. Этот человек стал представителем и начал проповедовать.
Мой дядя и тот человек, который начал петь, оба получили посвящение. Один получил имя Бхагават дас, а мой дядя, которого звали Раджа Рам, был посвящен как Радха Кришна дас. Я дал ему имя Радха Кришна. Они оба начали проповедовать. Каждый день происходила сатсанга, и они начали читать «Бхагавад-гиту» Шрилы Прабхупады, как она есть, каждый день. Они изучали одну шлоку или несколько шлок каждый день. Затем они также начали Нагар-санкиртану. Затем был создан центр Харе Кришна.
За 11 лет до того, как храм Радха Гопал был основан и открыт. Храм был открыт на Нитьянанду Трайодаши. Каждый год мы празднуем Брахмотсаву этого храма. В течение многих лет мы празднуем 26 января, так как это также праздник, и люди могут прийти. Завтра мы будем праздновать этот фестиваль. Я также пришел сюда, чтобы отпраздновать. Его Святейшество Рама Говинд Махарадж и Его Святейшество Рупа Рагхунатха Махарадж также прибыли, и многие махараджи ИСККОН прибудут. Приглашаем всех вас на 11-ю годовщину (Брахмотсава) Радхи Гопала.
Они изысканно красивы. Вы не найдете такой красоты нигде. Они украдут ваше сердце (Chit chor).
Они не одиноки. У нас есть Нитай Гаурсундара, Сита Рам Лакшман Хануман, Виттхала Рукмини, Джаганнатха Баладев Субхадра. Все даршана в одном храме. Также здесь установлены лотосные стопы Господа Чайтаньи. Здесь находится Gauragaon. Это 2-3 км отсюда. Это доказывает, что Господь Чайтанья прошел через эту деревню. Он путешествовал из Колхапура в Пандхарпур. Во время путешествия он прошел через мою деревню и дал мне рождение. Теперь это не просто деревня, но она стала дхамой. Я прошу вас прийти к дхаме. От имени к обители Господа. Продолжайте повторять Святые Имена, которые приведут вас в обитель Господа. Никогда не прекращайте повторять Святые Имена.
Если вы повторяете это, значит, вы уже достигли дхамы. Это также единое понимание. Куда еще пойти? Продолжайте петь. Распространяйте книги Шрилы Прабхупады. Панчали Матаджи получила награду как распространителя книг в Пуне от Гопала Кришны Госвами Махараджа. Всего ИСККОН Пуна раздал 3 лакх Бхагавад Гиты. Что может сделать один человек по сравнению со всей деревней вместе? Поздравляю всех! Возьмите у них вдохновение и распространяйте книги Шрилы Прабхупады.
Нитай Гаур Премананде
Хари Харибол!
CHANT JAPA WITH LOKANATH SWAMI Japa Talk Hindi Transcription
CHANT JAPA WITH LOKANATH SWAMI Japa Talk English Transcription
24th January 2020
Japa-talk is an expression of my love for you!
Keep on chanting. You all are welcome.
All over the world devotees are chanting. There is no one foreign over here. We all belong to the Lord. Today’s Indian citizen goes to Dubai and becomes a foreigner. French citizens also come to India and become Indian. We all are foreigners in one sense as we belong to the spiritual world that is Vaikuntha, Goloka, Vrindavan, Ayodhya, Mayapur, Jagannatha Puri or Pandharpur Dhama. These all are our true worlds and we have to return to our spiritual world and we have to attract Lord’s attention by calling out the holy names.
Someone calls or sends message that we have met with an accident or in the hospital or we are in trouble. Please help. So, we all are in trouble in this temporary world of miseries. There is no guarantee over here. Anything could happen at any moment. That’s why we call the Lord. Draupadi also called out to the Lord when she was in trouble and the Lord appeared over there.
Hare Krishna Hare Krishna
Krishna Krishna Hare Hare
Hare Rama Hare Rama
Rama Rama Hare Hare
Remember the Lord and call out to Him and whenever you call Him, remember Him. Chant remembering His form. kar katevari thevonia… ( Sundara te dhyana – abhang of Tukaram Maharaja) how He has kept His hands on His waist. This way you can call and remember Pandurang Viththala.
bamsi vibhushit kara navneer dabhaat ( Anonymous)
How does He play the flute? How are His hands? He is holding a flute in His hands and His hands have been decorated due to holding the flute. There are 3 different kinds of flute. Bamsi, Murali and Venu.
vanand aravinda dala kataksham
So remember that.
baal charitanicha
Yasoda herself churns curd for her baby Krsna to feed Him butter so that her child will give up stealing butter from other places as she thought the servants could not make it tastier. While churning curd, she is remembering the butter stealing pastimes of the Lord at various gopis’ houses. In this way, she is doing her work remembering the Lord. We need to remember the Lord while chanting His name. We can remember the Lord in many ways such as His name, form, qualities, pastimes, abode, followers… There are so many topics. There is no restriction that you should just remember only this.
namnam akari bahudha nija-sarva-shaktis
tatrarpita niyamitah smarane na kalah
etadrishi tava kripa bhagavan mamapi
durdaivam idrisham ihajani nanuragaha
Translation:
O my Lord, Your holy name alone can render all benediction to living beings, and thus you have hundreds and millions of names, like Krsna and Govinda. There are no hard and fast rules for chanting these names. (Sri Siksastakam verse 2)
There is no restriction for time as well as when to remember and when not to remember the Lord. There is no restriction to just remember a few pastimes such as rasa lila, but we can remember the battlefield of Kurukshetra also. We can remember the instructions of the Lord.
The Lord said:
patram puspam phalam toyam
yo me bhaktya prayacchati
tad aham bhakty-upahrtam
asnami prayatatmanah
Translation:
“If one offers Me with love and devotion a leaf, a flower, a fruit or water, I will accept it.”(BG. 9.26)
Remember and follow the instructions of the Lord. I am seeing that few mothers are cooking in the kitchen for their children who are about to go to school. Remember that you are cooking bhoga for the Lord and the Lord is the enjoyer. Cook vegetables only.
Lord didn’t accept Duryodhana’s feast as there was no love and devotion within it. Then He came to Vidura’s place. He was an exalted soul. He was living in a simple way – simple living and high thinking. He got confused when the Lord came to eat vegetables in His house. Vegetables means leaves (patram) and bananas means fruits (phalam). These all are natural and received from trees. Tulasi leaves are also leaves (patram). Vidurani fed Him banana peels not bananas, but the Lord accepted that as it was fed with Love. The Lord gave His own menu (patram puspam phalam toyam) while He was having a discussion with Arjuna. Like we ask our guests what they would like to have for breakfast or dinner. When we go to a restaurant, what we eat is important, but along with that which emotions they are feeding is more important. It is important to offer food with love and devotion.
Duryodhana was not offering with love. He was not a yogi, but a bhogi. What Vidurani was offering, even though it was simple like vegetables or banana peels, the Lord appreciated that as the best meal He ever had in His life.
Sabari also fed fruits to Lord Rama as she lived in a kutiya (hut). She was a disciple of Sage Matanga. She wanted to die, but she was asked by Sage Matanga to live as Lord Rama will come to her and she can have His darsana. One day Lord Rama came. Laksman was also there. Laksman was not going to eat anything. He fasted for 14 years. Lord Rama also just ate uncooked food like a vanavasi. He didn’t eat cooked food. Sabari had already collected Jujube fruit for Lord Rama as He could come anytime. Then she offered her fruit to Lord Rama. The Lord was very pleased with her offering. He thanked her. The Lord just wants love. He is pleased with our love and devotion and if the Lord is pleased then we are automatically liberated. In this way, Sabari fed Lord Rama and had darsana. Then Sabari was liberated. She collected some wood and entered into the fire and returned to Ayodhya or Saket dhama.
Lord said
man-manā bhava mad-bhakto
mad-yājī mām namaskuru
mām evaisyasi satyam te
pratijāne priyo ‘si me
Translation:
“Always think of Me and become My devotee. Worship Me and offer your homage unto Me.” (BG. 18.65)
This is Kali Yuga. You worship the Lord by performing Hari kirtana.
Hare Krishna Hare Krishna
Krishna Krishna Hare Hare
Hare Rama Hare Rama
Rama Rama Hare Hare
This is aradhana. And we should do deities worship as well.
sri-vigraharadhana-nitya-nana
shringaira-tan-mandira-marjanadau
yuktasya bhaktamsh cha niyunjato pi
vande guroh sri-charanaravindam
Translation:
The spiritual master is always engaged in the temple worship of Sri Sri Radha and Krsna. He also engages His disciples in such worship. They dress the Deities in beautiful clothes and ornaments, clean Their temple, and perform other similar worship of the Lord. I offer my respectful obeisances unto the lotus feet of such a spiritual master. (Gurvastakam verse 3)
Syama Preshtha Mataji is worshiping Deities. But while worshiping deities, there should be kirtana. Like Gaura arati or we play a recording of kirtana at mangal arati.
harer nāma harer nāma
harer nāmaiva kevalam
kalau nāsty eva nāsty eva
nāsty eva gatir anyathā (CC. Adi-lila 7.76)
There should kirtan with every service or worship. As we play kirtana, our worship becomes free from faults.
Lord said that we should think of Him, become His devotee, worship Him and offer obeisances unto Him. One who doesn’t offer obeisances, how can he be devotee? The Lord is so incredible that as soon as we offer obeisances, He does His magic.
Krishna jinka nama hai, Gokul jinka dhama hai
Aise Sri Bhagwan ko, mere Barambaar pranam hai
We should offer Him our obeisances again and again. And what will happen if you do this? The Lord said, “You will surely return to My abode.” Why am I telling you all this? Because you are very dear to Me. He is not just speaking to Arjuna, but all of us also. Parents love their all children. Krsna loves us.
‘Oh all my dear souls!’ Navayogendra Swami Maharaja addresses devotees in this way. All souls are very dear to the Lord and if we are dear to the Lord then we automatically become dear to our spiritual master and all devotees.
prema ki ganga bahaate chalo
jot se jot milate chalo ( Bhajan by Bharat Vyas)
Love the Lord in this way and spread this Ganga of love and light, the lamp of love with the one you have. Help others to revive their love for Krsna, distribute prasada, Harinama and Srila Prabhupada’s books to them. Don’t just say I love you, but show it. Don’t just do lip service.
I also express my love by speaking this Japa talk and addressing you all. Please accept my love.
Gaura prema nande hari haribol!
CHANT JAPA WITH LOKANATH SWAMI Japa Talk Russian Translation
Наставления после совместной джапа сессии 24.01.2020
Сегодня у нас 445 участников
Так что продолжайте воспевать с нами
Добро пожаловать.
Преданные с Нашик Роад также воспевают.
Сейчас там 465 участников.
Все наши. Нет ни одного иностранца.
Сегодня гражданин Индии едет в Дубай и становится иностранцем.
Французские граждане также приезжают в Индию и становятся индийцами.
Мы все иностранцы на самом деле, поскольку мы принадлежим духовному миру.
Мы должны вернуться в духовный мир, а для этого надо привлечь внимание Господа, взывая к святым именам.
Кто-то вызывает или отправляет сообщение, что я попал в аварию или в больницу.
Мы все в беде в этом мире страданий. Это не временно и нет никаких гарантий.
Драупади также позвала Господа, и Господь пришел.
Поэтому помните Господа и взывайте к Нему, и всякий раз, когда вы призываете Его, помните Его. Воспевая, вспоминая Его форму, Он держит руки на талии.
Как он играет на флейте? Где его руки? Он держит флейту в Своих руках, и Его руки украшены благодаря тому, что он держит флейту.
Есть три типа флейт
Бамси Мурали Вену
Вспоминайте это …
Яшода взбивает творог, чтобы накормить Его маслом. Так ее ребенок откажется от кражи масла из других мест. Поэтому, пока она взбивает творог, она вспоминает о краже масла в играх Господа в разных домах гопи.
Таким образом, она выполняет свою работу, помня Господа.
Поэтому нам нужно воспевать, помня Господа.
Мы можем помнить разными способами – форма, качества, игры, обитель …
Есть так много тем. Там нет никаких ограничений, вы должны просто запомнить только это.
Шикшаштакам, стих 2. Нет никаких запретов на то, чтобы просто помнить хотя бы несколько игр, таких как раса лила или другие на поле битвы Курукшетра.
Итак, помните Господа БГ 9.26 (Если человек с любовью и преданностью поднесет Мне листок, цветок, плод или немного воды, Я непременно приму его подношение) и делайте свою работу.
Я вижу, что немногие мамы готовят на кухне для своих детей, которые собираются в школу.
Помните, что вы готовите бхогу для Господа, а Господь – наслаждающийся.
Готовьте только овощи. Господь не принял праздник Дурьодханы, потому что в нем не было любви.Затем Он пришел к Видуре. Он был возвышенной душой. Он жил простым способом. Он ошеломел, когда Господь пришел в его дом. У него было всего несколько бананов или овощей.
Овощи означают листья, а бананы – фрукты. Листья туласи тоже листья.
Видурани кормил Его банановыми колышками, а не бананом, но Господь принял это, так как он питался любовью. Итак, Господь дал Своё собственное меню, когда беседовал с Арджуной. Когда мы идем в ресторан, важно то, что мы едим, но то, какими эмоциями мы питаемся, важнее.
Поэтому важно предлагать бхогу с любовью и преданностью.
Дурьодхана не предлагал с любовью. Он не был йогом, но он был бхогом.
Но то, что предлагал Видурани, несмотря на то, что это просто овощи или банановая кожура, Господь оценил как лучшую еду, которую Он ел в своей жизни.
Шабари также предлагал фрукты Господу Раме. Он был учеником мудреца Матанги.
Он хотел умереть. Но Матанга Руши сказал ему, что придет Господь Рама.
И вот однажды ОН пришел. Вместе с Лакшманом.
Лакшман не собирался ничего есть. Он постился 14 лет.
Лорд Рама ел сырую пищу, как ванаваси. Он не ел приготовленную еду.
Итак, Шабари предложил фрукты. Господь был очень доволен его предложением.
Господь просто хочет любви.
Он доволен нашей любовью. Если Господь доволен, тогда мы автоматически освобождаемся.
Итак, Шабари накормил Господа Раму. Затем Шабари был освобожден, и он собрал немного древесины, вошел в огонь и вернулся в Шакет дхаму.
Господь говорит вспоминать о Нем, БГ 18.65 (Всегда думай обо Мне, стань Моим преданным, поклоняйся Мне и почитай Меня. Так ты непременно придешь ко Мне. Я обещаю тебе это, ибо ты Мой дорогой друг), стать преданным, помнить Его.
Что вы будете делать, став преданными? Поклоняться Ему.
Но это Кали Юга. Как поклоняться Ему? Киртан.
Одна матаджи ухаживает за божествами. Но при поклонении божествам должен быть и киртан. Как во время Гаура арати мы включаем запись киртана. Когда играет киртан, мир освобождается от недостатков.
Так что поклоняйся Мне, поклоняйся Мне. Тот, кто не предлагает поклоны, как Он может быть преданным?
Господь настолько невероятен, что как только Он получает поклон Он делает свою магию.
Поэтому мы должны снова и снова предлагать Ему наши поклоны. Так что произойдет, если вы будете делать это снова и снова? Вы обязательно вернетесь в Мою обитель. Почему я говорю тебе все это? Потому что ты мне очень дорог. Он говорит не только с Арджуной, но и со всеми нами.
Родители любят всех своих детей. О, все мои дорогие души. Так говорит Навайогендра Свами.
Итак, все души очень дороги Господу. Любите Господа таким образом. Распространите эту Гангу любви и зажгите лампу любви с помощью той, что есть у вас.
Не просто говорите, что я люблю тебя, но покажите это. Не делайте только на словах.
(Перевод бхн Мехрибан Набиева)
CHANT JAPA WITH LOKANATH SWAMI Japa Talk Hindi Transcription
CHANT JAPA WITH LOKANATH SWAMI Japa Talk English Transcription
23rd January 2020
Ecstatic meeting of Swami and Bhrtya!
We were listening to the conversation between Caitanya Mahaprabhu and Ramanand Rai. But we have not heard or read the first ecstatic meeting between Mahaprabhu and Ramanand Rai. Maybe sometimes in the past we may have heard it, but we have not discussed that on this zoom conference. It was a sweet union or meeting. Caitanya Mahaprabhu had gone to Jiad Narsingh ksetra in Simhachalam. He had moved further along the banks of Godavari River. At Godavari he was reminded of Yamuna. He crossed the river and took bath over there.
godāvarī dekhi’ ha-ila ‘yamunā’-smaraṇa
tīre vana dekhi’ smṛti haila vṛndāvana
Translation:
When He saw the river Godavari, the Lord remembered the river Yamuna, and when He saw the forest on the banks of the river, He remembered Sri Vrndavana-dhama.( CC Madhya 8.11)
When he saw a small forest over there he was reminded of Vrindavan.
sei vane kata-kṣaṇa kari’ nṛtya-gāna
godāvarī pāra hañā tāhāṅ kaila snāna
Translation:
After performing His usual chanting and dancing for some time in this forest, the Lord crossed the river and took His bath on the other bank. ( CC Madhya 8.12)
Mahaprabhu did kirtana over there. When he was reminded of Vrindavan he started dancing in ecstasy.
hena-kāle dolāya caḍi’ rāmānanda rāya
snāna karibāre āilā, bājanā bājāya
Translation:
At that time, accompanied by the sounds of music, Ramanand Rai came there on a palanquin to take his bath.( CC Madhya 8.14)
There was one procession passing by and Ramanand was coming in that. He was sort of a Governor of Andhra Pradesh at that time.
tāṅra saṅge bahu āilā vaidika brāhmaṇa
vidhi-mate kaila teṅho snānādi-tarpaṇa
Translation:
Many brahmanas following the Vedic principles accompanied Ramanand Rai. According to the Vedic rituals, Ramanand Rai took his bath and offered oblations to his forefathers.( CC Madhya 8.15)
Many brahmins were accompanying him and they were chanting various mantras. This way Ramanand Rai took bath according to all the rituals.
prabhu tāṅre dekhi’ jānila — ei rāma-rāya
tāṅhāre milite prabhura mana uṭhi’ dhāya
Translation:
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu could understand that the person who had come to bathe in the river was Ramanand Rai. The Lord wanted so much to meet him that His mind immediately began running after him. (CC Madhya 8.16)
On seeing that personality , who was the chief among that procession,Caitanya Mahaprabhu thought that this must be Ramanand Rai. Although he had never seen him before , but Sarvabhauma Bhattacharya had told him, “During your travel when you reach Andhra Pradesh please do meet Ramanand Rai.” This thing had a deep impression inCaitanya Mahaprabhu’s mind that one day He has to meet Ramanand Rai. On seeing that personality in the procession he thought this must be Ramanand Rai.
tāṅhāre milite prabhura mana uṭhi’ dhāya
Caitanya Mahaprabhu was so eager to meet him that he just wanted to run and go to him. In HIs mind he was thinking let me go and meet him.
tathāpi dhairya dhari’ prabhu rahilā vasiyā
rāmānanda āilā apūrva sannyāsī dekhiyā
Translation:
Although Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu was running after him mentally, He remained seated patiently. Ramanand Rai, seeing the wonderful sannyasi, then came to see Him. ( CC Madhya 8.17)
But Caitanya Mahaprabhu thought that being a sannyasi to exhibit such eagerness would not be the right thing for him to do. Thinking this way he just remained seated over there.
rāmānanda āilā apūrva sannyāsī dekhiyā
But by then Ramanand had seen Mahaprabhu who was in the attire of sanyasi.
sūrya-śata-sama kānti, aruṇa vasana
subalita prakāṇḍa deha, kamala-locana
Translation:
Srila Ramanand Rai then saw Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu to be as brilliant as a hundred suns. The Lord was covered by a saffron garment. He was large in body and very strongly built, and His eyes were like lotus petals. ( CC Madhya 8.18)
Rai Ramanand observed Caitanya Mahaprabhu from a distance. How was he viewing Him? Arun vasan He was wearing saffron clothes as just few months prior he had accepted the renounced order of life and so He was wearing saffron clothes. Aruna Sama- kanti. He was effulgent like the sun.
sūrya-śata-sama kānti, aruṇa vasana
subalita prakāṇḍa deha
He had a big body. He was bigger in size. Usually people from Bengal are of short stature but Sri Krsna Caitanya Mahaprabhu was very huge in size , prakand deha. and kamala-locana- His eyes were like the petals of a lotus.
dekhiyā tāṅhāra mane haila camatkāra
āsiyā karila daṇḍavat namaskāra
Translation:
When Ramanand Rai saw the wonderful sannyasi, he was struck with wonder. He went to Him and immediately offered his respectful obeisances, falling down flat like a rod. ( CC Madhya 8.19)
When Rai Ramanand saw Him from a distance , it was an astonishing sight. chamatkar ko namaskar hota hai. Whenever people see some marvellous things they bow down to that. He offered prostrated obeisances to Caitanya Mahaprabhu.
uṭhi’ prabhu kahe, — ūṭha, kaha ‘kṛṣṇa’ ‘kṛṣṇa’
tāre āliṅgite prabhura hṛdaya satṛṣṇa
Translation:
The Lord stood up and asked Ramanand Rai to arise and chant the holy name of Krsna. Indeed, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu was very eager to embrace him. (CC Madhya 8.20)
Mahaprabhu told him to Remember Krsna. It’s talk of sravanam kirtanam visnohu smaranam. ( SB. 7.5.23-24) He looked at the form of Caitanya Mahaprabhu. prakand deha kamal lochan surya sam kanti. Try to visualise this description in your mind. Remember this form. Ramanand Rai took darsana of such a form of the Lord and he also offered his obeisances unto Him. Sri Krsna Caitanya Mahaprabhu told him, ‘Get up! Get up! Get up!’ and not only this but he was told to chant Krsna! Say Krsna! Krsna Krsna!
Jīva Jago jīva Jago Gaurachand bole … .( Bhajan from Geetavali by BVT)
‘Get up and listen to what I am saying’ and what he was saying? To say Krsna ! Chant Krsna! Krsna Krsna!
We also could do the same things. We also offer obeisances to Caitanya Mahaprabhu in our mind. And Mahaprabhu can tell us also get up. Get up! Say Krsna! Krsna! Krsna! Say Krsna! Say Krsna!
tāre āliṅgite prabhura hṛdaya satṛṣṇa
When Caitanya Mahaprabhu saw Ramanand an intense desire developed in His mind sa-trisna ( strong desire) , what was that? Intense desire to embrace Ramanand Rai.
tathāpi puchila, — tumi rāya rāmānanda?
teṅho kahe, — sei haṅa dāsa śūdra manda
Translation:
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu then inquired whether he was Ramanand Rai, and he replied, “Yes, I am Your very low servant, and I belong to the sudra community.” (CC Madhya 8.21)
Caitanya Mahaprabhu still first enquired with him whether he was Ramanand Rai. There was eagerness in the mind to impress him, but still He first inquired just to confirm or make sure whether he was Ramanand Rai. teṅho kahe, — sei haṅa dāsa śūdra manda Ramanand explained that he was that. He was a lowly and unintelligent person. That Ramanand Rai who is from the low caste. That Ramanand Rai who is bereft of any intelligence. Just note that, this is the humility.
Amanina manaden ….. and trinadapi sunicen. He didn’t introduce himself in a positive manner, “I am that Ramanand who is the governor of this province.” Such thoughts never arise in the minds of such sincere devotees.
tabe tāre kaila prabhu dṛḍha āliṅgana
premāveśe prabhu-bhṛtya doṅhe acetana
Translation:
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu then embraced Sri Ramanand Rai very firmly. Indeed, both the master and the servant almost lost consciousness due to ecstatic love.(CC Madhya 8.22)
Caitanya Mahaprabhu embraced Ramanand Rai firmly in his long hands. He not just touched him, but embraced him firmly. premāveśe prabhu-bhṛtya doṅhe acetana When they embraced each other then premāveśe prabhu-bhṛtya, one is Prabhu – master and other is bhrtya.- servant. Prabhu is Mahaprabhu and bhrtya is Rai Ramanand. Our state is also the same. We are also bhrtya.
isvara ekala krsna ar san bhrtya. ( CC Adi 5.142) Krsna is Swami, Jagannatha Swami or Krsna is the Isvara or parameswar and all others are bhrtya. We all are Bhrtya. When Prabhu and Bhrtya embrace each other they became unconscious to the external world. They lose body consciousness. They even forget that they were standing and they lose the balance.
svābhāvika prema doṅhāra udaya karilā
duṅhā āliṅgiyā duṅhe bhūmite paḍilā
Translation:
Their natural love for each other was awakened in them both, and they embraced and fell to the ground. ( CC Madhya 8.23)
While embracing each other they lost bodily consciousness. They even forgot that they wear standing and so they lost balance and then they fell on the ground.
stambha, sveda, aśru, kampa, pulaka, vaivarṇya
duṅhāra mukhete śuni’ gadgada ‘kṛṣṇa’ varṇa
Translation:
When they embraced each other, ecstatic symptoms — paralysis, perspiration, tears, shivering, paleness and standing up of the bodily hairs — appeared. The word “Krsna” came from their mouths falteringly. ( CC Madhya 8.24)
Their whole body started exhibiting such symptoms as they became ‘stambhit’ – like a rod, like a stambh or pillar. Pillar never moves here and there, both of them became that way like the pillar. Then there was trembling , and they fell down on ground and there were tears from their eyes. Their hairs were standing on end. At times they were laughing and then they were crying. Both of them were in such an ecstatic state.
dekhiyā brāhmaṇa-gaṇera haila camatkāra
vaidika brāhmaṇa saba karena vicāra
Translation:
When the stereotyped, ritualistic brahmanas who were following the Vedic principles saw this ecstatic manifestation of love, they were struck with wonder. All these brahmanas began to reflect as follows. ( CC Madhya 8.25)
Rai Ramanand’s brahmans, ministers, servants were all there at some distance on the bank of Godavari. They were viewing this exhibition of intense emotions. When they saw this they were surprised, to see this meeting and such exhibition of ecstatic symptoms.
ei ta’ sannyāsīra teja dekhi brahma-sama
śūdre āliṅgiyā kene karena krandana
Translation:
The brahmanas thought, “We can see that this sannyasi has a lustre like the effulgence of Brahman, but how is it He is crying upon embracing a sudra, a member of the fourth caste in the social order?”
The level of the brahmanas who were accompanying Rai Ramanand was low. It was meeting of bhrtya and Swami. Gauranga and Rai Ramanand were in an ecstatic phase and in comparison to the state of their mind , their superior thinking , the level of the brahmanas was low. They were not able to understand , what was happening, and then they started commenting and criticizing. They just started pointing faults in both of them, and started discussing it. ‘Oh! Look at this sannyasi! Sannyasi should be serious and grave but this sannyasi is crying. And why he is crying?’ Although Rai Ramanand was the Governor but by birth he was sudra. He was the son of the Bhavanand Rai. The brahmins where thinking that Ramanand is sudra and this sannyasi is embracing the sudra? And look how he is crying.
ei mahārāja — mahā-paṇḍita, gambhīra
sannyāsīra sparśe matta ha-ilā asthira
Translation:
They thought, “This Ramanand Rai is the Governor of Madras, a highly learned and grave person, a maha-pandita, but upon touching this sannyasi he has become restless like a madman.”
And our chief Rai Ramanand, although he is very learned , but on touching the sannyasi he has turned so unstable. Why is he crying?
ei-mata vipra-gaṇa bhāve mane mana
vijātīya loka dekhi, prabhu kaila samvaraṇa
Translation:
While the brahmanas were thinking in this way about the activities of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu and Ramanand Rai, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu saw those outsiders and restrained His transcendental emotions. (CC Madhya 8.28)
These Brahmanas are termed vijatiya. sajatiya and vijatiya. Gauranga Mahaprabhu and Rai Ramanand were of one caste or jati. They were filled with the same kind of emotions of devotion, so they were sajatiya. Brahmins were vijatiya. They were of the other type, or of the lower level. There was la big gap between both of their thinking and so they are termed vijatiya. Both of them observed that the other party is not understanding their emotions and they are gossiping among each other, criticising them. They must have heard something or must have guessed their talks.
Then Caitanya Mahaprabhu and Rai Ramanand composed themselves. The site of their meeting was confidential. It was not for the public. Actually this meeting should have happened in seclusion, but circumstances were not like that and so the meeting took place on the bank of Godavari itself. And then everyone witnessed their ecstatic emotions. All the people who were accompanying Ramanand Rai were vijatiya, among which were ritualistic brahmanas, and many other people. Preaching to the faithless is an offence. Preaching should not be done to those who have low faith or no faith. Ecstatic emotions of a higher level should not be executed in front of them. They won’t understand or they will understand it incorrectly and then we will commit offences. Because of this preachers and Spiritual Masters should be very cautious. Preaching to the faithless is an offence. Disclosing confidential things to low minded people or new people is an offence. To protect themselves from committing such an offence Mahaprabhu and Ramanand withdrew their ecstatic symptoms.
Then they had further conversation. We have just discussed the meeting and their glancing at each others. Till now their talk has not begun. Now they will introduce themselves to each other.
Further Krsnadas Kaviraj Goswami has written in Caitanya-caritamrita. We will see further. This chapter is very important. Till now just the meeting is taking place. Then they kept on meeting everyday for 7 more days and kept conversing. This conversation between Caitanya Mahaprabhu and Ramanand is part of Caitanya-caritamrita and is a very famous incident. Many confidential matters were discussed and disclosed in this conversation. Many things and theories and confidential matters of Madhurya lila pastimes were discussed in this. There are many such questions/answers from the discussion between Caitanya Mahaprabhu and Ramanand Rai, which are like Srila Prabhupada’s ‘Perfect questions, Perfect answers.’
CHANT JAPA WITH LOKANATH SWAMI Japa Talk Russian Translation
23 января 2020 г.
Восторженная встреча Свами и Bhrtya!
Мы слушали разговор Чайтаньи Махапрабху и Рамананда Рай. Но мы не слышали и не читали первую экстатическую встречу между Махапрабху и Раманандом Рай. Может быть, иногда в прошлом мы, возможно, слышали это, но мы не обсуждали это на этой zoom конференции. Это был сладкий союз или встреча. Чайтанья Махапрабху отправился в Jiad Narsingh ksetra в Simhachalam. Он двинулся дальше по берегам реки Годавари. Река Годавари напомнила Ему о реке Ямуне. Он пересек реку и принял там омовение.
godāvarī dekhi’ ha-ila ‘yamunā’-smaraṇa
tīre vana dekhi’ smṛti haila vṛndāvana
Перевод:
Когда Он увидел реку Годавари, Господь вспомнил реку Ямуну, а когда Он увидел лес на берегу реки, Он вспомнил Шри Вриндавана-дхаму (ЧЧ Мадхья 8.11)
Когда Он увидел небольшой лес, он Ему напомнил Вриндаван.
sei vane kata-kṣaṇa kari’ nṛtya-gāna
godāvarī pāra hañā tāhāṅ kaila snāna
Перевод:
В этом лесу Господь, по Своему обыкновению некоторое время пел и танцевал, а затем переправился на другой берег реки и совершил там омовение. (ЧЧ Мадхья 8.12)
Махапрабху спел киртан. Когда ему напомнили о Вриндаване, Он начал танцевать в экстазе.
хена-кале долайа чаи ‘рамананда райа
снана карибаре айла, баджана баджая
Перевод:
В это время под звуки музыки Рамананд Рай прибыл на паланкине, чтобы принять омовение (ЧЧ Мадхья 8.14)
Проходила одна процессия, и Рамананд пришёл туда. В то время он был своего рода губернатором штата Андхра-Прадеш.
тахра санге баху айла вайдика брахман
видхи-мате каила техо снанади-тарпана
Перевод:
Раманада Рая сопровождало множество брахманов, следовавших Ведам. В соответствии с Ведическими ритуалами Рамананда Рай совершил омовение и сделал подношение предкам. ( ЧЧ Мадхья 8.15)
Многие брамины сопровождали его, и они воспевали различные мантры. Таким образом, Рамананд Рай принимал омовение согласно всем ритуалам.
прабху тахре декхи джанила – эи рама-райя
татхара милите прабхура мана удхи дхайя
Перевод:
Шри Чайтанья Махапрабху мог понять, что человек, который пришел омыться в реке, был Рамананда Рай. Господь так сильно хотел встретиться с ним, что Его ум сразу же побежал к нему. (ЧЧ Мадхья 8.16)
Увидев эту личность, которая была главной среди этой процессии, Чайтанья Махапрабху подумал, что это должен быть Рамананда Рай. Хотя он никогда не видел его раньше, но Сарвабхаума Бхаттачарья сказал ему: «Во время своего путешествия, когда Ты достигнешь Андхра-Прадеша, пожалуйста, встретиться с Раманандой Райем. Эта мысль произвела на Чайтанью Махапрабху глубокое впечатление, что однажды Он должен встретиться с Раманандом Рай. Увидев эту личность в процессии, он подумал, что это должен быть Рамананд Рай.
татхара милите прабхура мана удхи дхайя
Чайтанья Махапрабху так хотел встретиться с ним, что просто хотел побежать или пойти к нему. В Своем уме, Он думал, позволь Мне пойти и встретиться с ним.
татхапи дхаирйа дхари ‘прабху рахила васия
рамананда айла апурва санньяси дехия
Перевод:
Хотя Шри Чайтанья Махапрабху мысленно побежал к нему, Он продолжал терпеливо сидеть. Рамананда Рай, увидев необычного санньяси, подошёл к Нему поближе. (ЧЧ Мадхья 8.17)
Но Чайтанья Махапрабху думал, что будучи санньяси проявлять такого вида рвения было бы неправильно для него. Думая так, он просто сидел там.
рамананда айла апурва санньяси дехия
Но к тому времени Рамананд увидел Махапрабху, который был в одежде саньяси.
сурья-шата-сама канти, аруша васана
субалита пракаша деха, камала-лочана
Перевод:
Шрила Рамананд Рай увидел Шри Чайтанью Махапрабху сияющим, подобно сотне солнц. Господь был облачён в шафрановые одежды. Он был высокого роста и могучего телосложения, а Его глаза напоминали лепестки лотоса. (ЧЧ Мадхья 8.18)
Рай Рамананд наблюдал за Чайтаньей Махапрабху на расстоянии. Как он смотрел на Него? Арун васан Он был одет в шафрановую одежду, так как всего за несколько месяцев до этого он принял отречённый образ жизни, и поэтому он был одет в шафрановую одежду. Аруна Самаканти. Он сиял, как солнце.
сурья-шата-сама канти, аруша васана
субалита пракаша деха
У него было большое тело. Он был больше по размеру. Обычно люди из Бенгалии невысокого роста, но Шри Кришна Чайтанья Махапрабху был очень огромного размера, праканд деха. и камала-лочана – Его глаза были как лепестки лотоса.
дехия татхара мане хайла каматкара
асия карила данават намаскара
Перевод:
При виде этого необычного саньяси Рамананду Рая охватило изумление. Он подошёл к саньяси и и сразу же предложил свои почтительные поклоны, упав на землю подобно палке. (ЧЧ Мадхья 8.19)
Когда Рай Рамананд увидел Его на расстоянии, это было удивительное зрелище. чаматкар ко намаскар хота хай. Когда люди видят какие-то чудесные вещи, они кланяются этому. Он предложил почтительные поклоны Чайтанье Махапрабху.
uṭhi’ prabhu kahe, — ūṭha, kaha ‘kṛṣṇa’ ‘kṛṣṇa’
tāre āliṅgite prabhura hṛdaya satṛṣṇa
Перевод:
Господь встал и попросил Рамананда Рай встать и воспевать Святое Имя Кришны. Шри Чайтанья Махапрабху действительно очень хотел обнять его. (ЧЧ Мадхья 8.20)
Махапрабху сказал ему «Помни Кришну». Это разговор о шраванам киртанам вишноху смаранам. (SB. 7.5.23-24) Он посмотрел на форму Чайтаньи Махапрабху. праканд деха камал лочан сурья сам канти. Попробуйте визуализировать это описание в своем уме. Запомните эту форму. Рамананд Рай получил даршан такой формы Господа, и он также предложил свои поклоны Ему. Шри Кришна Чайтанья Махапрабху сказал ему: «Вставай! Вставай! Вставай! », И не только это, но и ему было сказано воспевай Кришна! Скажи Кришна! Кришна Кришна!
Джива Джаго Джива Джаго Гаурачанд боле … (Бхаджан из Гитавали, BVT)
«Встань и послушай, что я говорю» и что он говорил? Говори Кришна! Повторяй Кришна! Кришна Кришна!
Мы также могли бы сделать то же самое. Мы также предлагаем поклоны Чайтанье Махапрабху в нашем уме. И Махапрабху может сказать нам тоже встать. Вставай! Скажи Кришна! Кришна! Кришна! Скажи Кришна! Скажи Кришна!
tāre āliṅgite prabhura hṛdaya satṛṣṇa
Когда Чайтанья Махапрабху увидел Рамананда, в его разуме появилось сильное желание sa-trisna (сильное желание), что это было? Сильное желание обнять Рамананда Рай.
tathāpi puchila, — tumi rāya rāmānanda?
teṅho kahe, — sei haṅa dāsa śūdra manda
Перевод:
Затем Шри Чайтанья Махапрабху спросил его:”Ты Рамананда Рай?”, и он ответил: «Да, я твой очень низкий слуга, и я принадлежу к сословию шудр» (ЧЧ Мадхья 8.21)
Чайтанья Махапрабху сначала спросил его, он ли Рамананда Рай. В уме было стремление произвести на него впечатление, но Он все же сначала спросил, чтобы подтвердить или убедиться, был ли он Раманандом Рай. теххо кахе, – сей хана дас шудра манда Рамананда Рай объяснил, кто он такой. Он был скромным и невежественным человеком. Это Рамананда Рай, который из низшей касты. Это Рамананд Рай, который лишен всякого разума. Просто отметьте, что это смирение.
Amanina manaden ….. and trinadapi sunicen. Он не представился позитивном духе: «Я тот Рамананда, который является губернатором этой провинции». Такие мысли никогда не возникают в умах таких искренних преданных.
tabe tāre kaila prabhu dṛḍha āliṅgana
premāveśe prabhu-bhṛtya doṅhe acetana
Перевод:
Затем Шри Чайтанья Махапрабху очень крепко обнял Шри Рамананда Рай. Действительно, и хозяин, и слуга чуть не потеряли сознание из-за экстатической любви (ЧЧ, Мадхья 8.22)
Чайтанья Махапрабху крепко обнял Рамананда Рай своими длинными руками. Он не просто прикоснулся к нему, но и крепко обнял его. премаве прабху-бхритйа доше ацетана Когда они обнимаются друг с другом, то премаве-прабху-бхритйа, один – это Прабху – хозяин, а другой – бхртйа. – слуга. Прабху – это Махапрабху, а бхртйа – это Рай Рамананд. Наше государство тоже самое. Мы тоже бхртйа.
ишвара экала кршна ар сан бхртйа. (ЧЧ Ади 5.142) Кришна – это Свами, Джаганнатха Свами или Кришна – это Ишвара или Парамешвар, а все остальные – бхртйа. Мы все Bhrtya. Когда Прабху и Бхртйя обнимают друг друга, они теряют сознание для внешнего мира. Они теряют сознание тела. Они даже забывают, что стоят, и теряют равновесие.
svābhāvika prema doṅhāra udaya karilā
duṅhā āliṅgiyā duṅhe bhūmite paḍilā
Перевод:
Их естественная любовь друг к другу пробудилась в них обоих, и они обнялись и упали на землю. (ЧЧ Мадхья 8.23)
Обнимая друг друга, они потеряли телесное сознание. Они даже забыли, что стоят на ногах и поэтому потеряли равновесие, а затем упали на землю.
стамбха, сведа, агру, кампа, пулака, вайваршья
душхара мукхете шуни гадгада кша варна
Перевод:
Когда они обнялись, появились экстатические симптомы – оцепенение, испарина, слезы, дрожь, бледность и выпрямление волосков на теле. При этом они прерывающим голосом произносили Кришна. (ЧЧ Мадхья 8.24)
Всё их тело начало проявлять такие симптомы, когда они становились «сильными» – как жезл или столб. Столб никогда не двигается здесь и там, они оба стали такими, как столб. Затем они задрожали, и упали на землю, и из их глаз потекли слезы. Их волосы стояли дыбом. Иногда они смеялись, а потом плакали. Они оба были в таком состоянии экстаза.
dekhiyā brāhmaṇa-gaṇera haila camatkāra
vaidika brāhmaṇa saba karena vicāra
Перевод:
Увидев это экстатическое проявление любви, брахманы которые придерживались традиционных взглядов и строго следовали всем заповедям и ритуалам Вед, поразились. Все эти брахманы начали размышлять следующим образом. (ЧЧ Мадхья 8.25)
Брахманы, министры, слуги Рай Рамананда находились на некотором расстоянии на берегу Годавари. Они смотрели на эту экспозицию сильных эмоций. Когда они увидели это, они были удивлены, увидев эту встречу и такую выставку экстатических симптомов.эи та саньясира теджа декхи брахма-сама
шудре алиггия кене карена крандана
Перевод:
Брахманы подумали: «Мы можем видеть, что у этого санньяси есть сияние, подобное сиянию Брахмана, но как, Он же плачет, обнимая шудру, представителя четвертой касты в социальном порядке?»
Уровень брахманов, сопровождавших Рай Рамананда, был низким. Это была встреча бхртйи и Свами. Гауранга и Рай Рамананда находились в экстатической фазе, и по сравнению с состоянием их ума, и их высшим мышлением, уровень брахманов был низким. Они не могли понять, что происходит, и тогда они начали комментировать и критиковать. Они просто начали указывать на недостатки в обоих из них и начали обсуждать это. ‘О! Посмотри на этого саньяси! Саньяси должен быть серьезным, но этот саньяси плачет. И почему он плачет? » Хотя Рай Рамананда был губернатором, но по рождению он был шудрой. Он был сыном Бхавананда Раи. Брахманы, думали, что Рамананда – это шудра, а этот санньяси обнимает шудру? И посмотри, как он плачет.
эи махараджа – маха-пашита, гамбхира
санньясира спарше матта ха-ила астира
Перевод:
Они подумали: «Этот Рамананд Рай – губернатор Мадраса, высокообразованный и серьезный человек, маха-пандит, но, коснувшись этого санньяси, он стал беспокойным, как сумасшедший».
И наш руководитель Рай Рамананда, хотя он очень образован, но при прикосновении к санньяси он стал настолько неустойчивым. Почему он плачет?
эй-мата випра-гана бхаве мане мана
виджатийа лока дехи, прабху каила самварана
Перевод:
В то время как брахманы думали таким образом о действиях Шри Чайтаньи Махапрабху и Рамананда Рай, Шри Чайтанья Махапрабху заметил посторонних и сдерживал Свои трансцендентные чувства. (ЧЧ Мадхья 8.28)
Эти брахманы называются виджатия. садия и виджатья. Гауранга Махапрабху и Рай Рамананд были одной касты или джати. Они были наполнены подобными чувствами преданности, поэтому они были саджатиями. Брахманы были виджатиями. Они были другого типа или более низкого уровня. Был большой разрыв между их мышлением, и поэтому их называют виджатья. Оба они заметили, что другая сторона не понимает их чувств и сплетничает друг с другом, критикуя их. Должно быть, они что-то слышали или угадали о чём те разговаривают.
Затем Чайтанья Махапрабху и Рай Рамананд собрались вместе. Место их встречи был конфиденциальным. Это было не для публики. На самом деле эта встреча должна была состояться в уединении, но обстоятельства были не такими, и поэтому встреча произошла на берегу самого Годавари. И тогда все стали свидетелями их экстатических чувств. Все люди, которые сопровождали Рамананда Рай, были виджатиями, среди которых были ритуальные брахманы и многие другие люди.
Проповедь для неверных – это оскорбление. Не следует проповедовать тем, у кого низкая вера или нет веры. Экстатические чувства более высокого уровня не должны осуществлятся перед ними. Они не поймут, или неправильно поймут, и тогда мы совершим оскорбления. Из-за этого проповедники и духовные учителя должны быть очень осторожны. Проповедь для неимеющих достаточно веры – это оскорбление. Раскрытие конфиденциальных вещей недалеким людям или новым людям является преступлением. Чтобы защитить себя от совершения такого оскорбления, Махапрабху и Рамананд вышли из своих экстатических симптомов.
Затем у них был дальнейший разговор. Мы только что обсудили встречу и их взгляды друг на друга. До сих пор их разговор еще не начался. Теперь они представятся друг другу.
Далее Кришнадас Кавирадж Госвами написал в Чайтанья-чаритамрите. Посмотрим дальше. Эта глава очень важна. До сих пор только встреча. Затем они продолжали встречаться каждый день еще 7 дней и продолжали разговаривать. Этот разговор между Чайтаньей Махапрабху и Раманандом является частью Чайтаньи-чаритамриты и является очень известным событием. Многие конфиденциальные вопросы были обсуждены и раскрыты в этом разговоре. Здесь обсуждались многие вещи, теории и секретные вопросы игр Мадхурья-лилы. Есть много таких вопросов / ответов из беседы Чайтаньи Махапрабху и Рамананда Рай, которые похожи на «Совершенные вопросы, совершенные ответы» Шрилы Прабхупады.
CHANT JAPA WITH LOKANATH SWAMI Japa Talk Hindi Transcription
CHANT JAPA WITH LOKANATH SWAMI Japa Talk English Transcription
22nd January 2020
Saari Bhumi Gopal Ki
Hare Krishna
ISKCON Amravati’s Temple President, Ananta Sesa Prabhu has sent a message about ISKCON Amravati’s Nama Japa Yajna. They are in need of land. So they are going to perform Nama Japa Yajna till they get land for the temple. All of you please give your best wishes. Keep on performing Nama Sankirtana Yajna all ISKCON Amravati devotees. All the land belongs to Gopal. But they are trying to claim it. They try to claim the land as their own and don’t want to give land to construct a temple. Those who don’t give land will get punished. To save oneself from it one should offer the land. We are trying to fight between me and mine, keeping the Lord away.
bhoktaram yajna-tapasam
sarva-loka-mahesvaram
suhrdam sarva-bhutanam
jnatva mam santim rcchati
Translation:
A person in full consciousness of Me, knowing Me to be the ultimate beneficiary of all sacrifices and austerities, the Supreme Lord of all planets and demigods, and the benefactor and well-wisher of all living entities, attains peace from the pangs of material miseries. [BG 5.29]
Those who understand this will become peaceful.
Hadapsar devotees also need land. They should also do Sankirtana Yajna.
Srila Prabhupada called this 29th verse of 5th chapter the Peaceful Formula.
Those who falsely claim that land belongs to them and cannot donate the land for the construction of the temple get punished. If we want to avoid punishment, we have to understand this sloka. The Lord is the enjoyer and hence is offered everything. We should become yogi and Bhagavan is bhogi. If we don’t offer then we become rogi.
“Whatever yajna you perform offer that unto Me.”
Any activity we perform should be offered to the Lord. We should act for Yajna. Every single activity should be Yajna. Yajna means Supreme Lord. Lord is Yajna Purusha.
yajnarthat karmano ‘nyatra
loko ‘yam karma-bandhanah
tad-artham karma kaunteya
mukta-sangah samacara
Translation:
Work done as a sacrifice for Viṣṇu has to be performed; otherwise work causes bondage in this material world. Therefore, O son of Kuntī, perform your prescribed duties for His satisfaction, and in that way you will always remain free from bondage. [BG 3.9]
All activities should be offered unto the Lord.
tad kurum madh arpan – The tongue of the Yajna is the Lord’s tongue. If we don’t act for the pleasure of the Lord then it becomes a cause of bondage. It will become a knot in our heart. Why is the Lord the enjoyer? Because everything belongs to Him.
sarva-loka-mahesvaram [BG 5.29]
Oh fools, you also belong to the Lord. I belong to the Lord. This is the right ego or aham. You start from here – ‘I belong to the Lord’. That’s the end. There shouldn’t be any false ego. I’m servant of Krsna and this is the correct and true ego. As we identify ourselves as servants of the Lord then aham is finished. Then mama also gets finished. If we don’t identify ourselves as belonging to the Lord then something remains apart. Then this false identification leads to aham brahmasmi which Srila Prabhupada calls the last snare of Maya. With manasa deho geho everything finishes. I belong to the Lord. So I’ll perform Yajna and sacrifice everything which I was considering mine. I’ll use it in the service of the Lord. Everything belongs to the Lord and it has to be utilised in the service of the Lord.
In Bengal a house is called Thakur badi. They open an account in the name of the Lord. There is then no question of mamma or me and mine. Such a person is always liberated. For such people an airplane from Vaikuntha will come. We need to be liberated in order to get back to Vaikuntha. Maya has been described in Srimad-Bhagavatam in two words ME and MINE.
Aham mamma ja iti this is Maya.
Aham + mamma + iti
Aham means ‘me’, mamma means ‘mine’, iti means ‘this much’
They say there is no peace. If you all say there is no peace, if you aspire for Bhakti,
mukti, siddhi, then you won’t be peaceful.
kṛṣṇa-bhakta–niṣkāma, ataeva ‘śānta’
bhukti-mukti-siddhi-kāmī–sakali ‘aśānta’
Because a devotee of Lord Kṛṣṇa is desireless, he is peaceful. Fruitive workers desire material enjoyment, jñānīs desire liberation, and yogīs desire material opulence; therefore they are all lusty and cannot be peaceful.
[Sri Caitanya-Caritamrta-Madhya 19.149]
If we understand these three things:
1.Lord is enjoyer means Bhokta.
2.Why is the Lord the enjoyer? – sarva-loka-mahesvaram. Because everything belongs to Him.
3.Our heart or supersoul. Suhrdam
“Oh all living entities. I’m your best friend”. He is giving us this information. In English we say, “A friend in need is a friend indeed.” One who helps us when in need, is our true friend. Lord isn’t our friend for namesake. He always helps when we are in need. The Biggest problem is birth, death, disease and old-age. This will go on again and again.
punarapi jananam punaripi maranam
punarapi janani jathara sayanam,
iha samsra bahudusare krpaya’ pare
Pahi murare
This is a prayer to Murari made by Sankaracarya even though he preached Mayavada. He is pleading for help. No one can help. Neither scientists, doctors nor actors. Who has the solution? This problem will keep on going. We have established our temporary army of relatives, wife…. Which Sukadev Goswami calls false as it can’t help you to get rid of 4 real problems of ‘birth, death, disease and old age’. The Lord says that only He can help. One who knows these three things will attain peace. Let there be peace. May the minds of people in Amravati experience peace! The industrialists in Amravati also want peace so make them understand how they can get peace by giving up this false claim. It is a start at least. Let there be peace in India, America,Russia and everywhere.
This is the mission of Lord Caitanya and this is the purpose of ISKCON. So instruct everyone about the teachings of Krsna. Contemplate on this. Do you want peace in Damodardesh, Hadapsar? If you want, then preach truth and do Harinama. Essence of all truth is Nama Sankirtana. Give up garbage and grab the essence. Apart from the holy name there’s nothing valuable in this 14 planetary system. Srila Bhakti Vinod Thakur said this
kṛṣṇa-nāma-sudhā koriyā pān,
jurāo bhakativinoda-prāṇ,
nāma binā kichu nāhiko āro,
caudda-bhuvana-mājhe
Translation:
Drink the pure nectar of the holy name of Krsna. There is nothing but the name to be had in the fourteen worlds. (From the Vaisnava Bhajan Udilo Aruna Puraba Bhage, Verse 8 by Bhaktivinoda Thakura)
It has filled the soul of Sri Bhaktivinoda Thakura.
Thank you
Hare Krishna
CHANT JAPA WITH LOKANATH SWAMI Japa Talk Russian Translation
Перевод наставлений после совместной джапы за 22 января 2020
Сегодня у нас 475 учасников. Президент ISKCON Аmravati’s Аnantshesha prabhu прислал сообщение ISKCON Аmravati’s Nama Japa Yajna. Им нужна земля. Они собираются проводить Nama Japa Yajna до тех пор пока не получать землю для храма. Пожалуйста все вы пожелайте им всего наилучшего. Продолжайте совершать Nama Japa Yajna все преданные ISKCON Аmravati. Вся земля принадлежит Гопалу, но они пытаются отстаивать её.
Б.Г. 5.29 они пытаются претендовать на землю как на свою собственность и не дают землю преданным для строительства храма. Те кто не дает землю будет наказан. Поэтому спасите себя от этого и предложите эту землю.
Мы пытаемся сражаться между собой и вами, не позволяя Господу уйти. Те, кто понимает это, станут умиротворёнными. Б.Г. 5.29 преданные Hadapsar также нуждаются в земле. Не так ли? Вы также занимайтесь Sankirtan yajna. Шрила Прабхупада назвал этот 29-й стих 5-й главы Формулой Мира. Господь наслаждающийся и следовательно всё необходимо предлагать Ему.
Господь Верховный Наслаждающийся. Мы должны стать yogi и bhagvan bhogi. Если мы не предлагаем, то мы становимся rogi. Какую-бы ты ягью ни совершал предлагай её Мне. Любую деятельность которую мы выполняем следует предлагать Господу. Нам следует действовать для ягьи. Всей нашей деятельности следует быть ягьей. Ягья означает Верховный Господь. Господь это Ягья Пуруша. Всю деятельность следует предлагать Господу. Язык ягьи – язык Господа. Если мы не действуем для удовлетворения Господа то это становится причиной рабства. Это станет узлом в нашем сердце. Почему Господь Наслаждающийся? Потому что всё принадлежит Ему. О глупцы, вы также принадлежите Господу. Начните с этого. Я принадлежу Господу. Это конец. Не должно быть никакого ложного эго. Я слуга Кришны, и это истинное эго, и это ахам это правило и истина.
По мере того как мы идентифицируем себя как слугой Кришны, ахам закончился. Затем mama также завершается. Если мы не будем считать себя принадлежащими Господу, то что-то останется отдельно, если мы не осознаем этого. Затем эта ложная идентификация приводит к aham Brahmasmi, которую Шрила Прабхупада называет как последней ловушкой Майи.С manasa deho geho все заканчивается.
Я принадлежу Господу, поэтому я совершаю ягью и пожертвую всем, что считал своим.
Я буду использовать это в служении Господу. Все принадлежит Господу, и оно должно быть использовано для служения Господу.
В Бенгалии фермы называются Тхакурвади. Они открывают счета на имя Господа.
Так что нет вопроса о мамате или мне или моё. Поэтому такой человек всегда освобожден.
Для такого человека прилетит самолет с Вайкунтхи.
Мы должны быть освобождены, чтобы вернуться на Вайкунтху.
Майя была описана в Ш.Б. в двух письмах как я и моё.
ахам мама джа ити – это Майя
Этот стих BG 5.29 был назван Шрилой Прабхупадой Формулой Мира.
Все говорят, что нет мира.
Если вы стремитесь к бхукти, мукти, сиддхи, тогда вы не будете спокойны.
Если вы понимаете эти 3 вещи, в которых Господь – наслаждающийся …
Почему Господь наслаждается, потому что все принадлежит Ему, это вторая вещь.
Третье – это сердце или сверхдуша. О, все живые существа, я твой лучший друг.
Он дает нам эту информацию.
На английском мы говорим, что друг в беде – это действительно друг.
Тот, кто помогает нам, когда мы в этом нуждаемся, тогда он наш настоящий друг.
Господь не является нашим друг, только ради того, чтобы называться таким.
Он помогает всегда, когда мы нуждаемся.
Самая большая проблема – это рождение, болезни, старость и смерть.
Это будет продолжаться снова и снова.
Это молитва Мурари, совершенная Шанкарачарьей, хотя он проповедовал майаваду.
Он умоляет о помощи. Никто не может помочь.
Ни ученые, врачи, актеры. У кого есть решение?
Эта проблема будет продолжаться.
Мы создали нашу временную армию родственников, жену … которую Шукадев Госвами называет ложной, поскольку она не может помочь вам получить знания о 4 реальных проблемах рождении, болезни, старости и смерти.
Итак, Господь говорит, что только Он может помочь.
Поэтому тот, кто знает эти 3 вещи, достигнет мира.
Так пусть будет мир. Пусть умы людей в Амравати обретут мир!
Промышленники в Амравати тоже хотят мира. Поэтому заставьте их понять, как они могут обрести мир, отказавшись от ложных притязаний.
Так что начни хотя бы. Так что давайте
Их мир в Индии, Америке, России и везде …
Это миссия Господа Чайтаньи, и это цель ИСККОН.
Так что обучайте всех науке о Кришне.
Обдумайте это.
Вы хотите мира в Дамодаре Деш, Хадапсар?
Так что если хотите, то проповедуйте стину и Харинаму.
Суть всей Истины – это Нама Санкиртан.
Так что бросайте мусор и хватайте суть.
Помимо Святого Имени в этой 14 планетной системе нет ничего ценного.
Шрила Бхакти Винод Тхакур сказал это.
(Перевод матаджи Оджасвини Гопи)
CHANT JAPA WITH LOKANATH SWAMI Japa Talk Hindi Transcription
CHANT JAPA WITH LOKANATH SWAMI Japa Talk English Transcription
21st January 2020
Sarvatma Snapanam
Hare Krishna. I. I am very happy and pleased that nearly 495-500 participants are chanting with us from all over the world.Keep chanting.
When I was rewarded this garland of flowers, I was reminded of Lord Caitanya when He visited Simhachal.
sri mahaprabhu simhachal gela
Gela is a Marathi word. Así means mother. Saci Mata is called as Aai which is also used in Marathi.
Lord Caitanya went to Simhachal. Simha means Narasimha and achal means Mountain. So Simhachal is where Lord Narasimha stays on the top of the mountain hill. Lord Caitanya offered His obeisances to Lord Narasimha. When you read, the idea is that we also see when we hear. That scene should be in front of us. We should see Lord Caitanya offering obeisances to Lord Narasimha. Both are the same Lord. The Lord is offering obeisances to Himself. He is also dancing and glorifying.
Jai Narasimha
Jai Jai Narasimha
praladesa jaya padma
mukha padma bhrnga
Praladesa means Prahalad+esa. The Lord of Prahlada means Narasimha. Bhrnga means bee. Only saying Jaya Narasimha is singing glory. Prahaladesh means the Lord of Prahalad. Laksmi has become bhrnga (bee) and She Is wondering around His face. We can also say that the Lord has become bhringa. Laksmi who is also called Padma stays on the chest of the Lord and is also there. The Lord has become a Bee and is drinking the beauty of the lotus face of Laksmi.
Ugram viram mahavishnum jvalantam sarvato mukham narasimham bhishanam bhadram mrtyum mrtyum namamyaham
In this sloka the 9 names of Narasimha are described.
There are 8 Narasimhas in Andhra Pradesh and a 9th in Simhachal. Are you taking darsana of the 9 Narasimhas that I am showing you?
We have published a photograph in our Padayatra Magazine. In that you will find darsana of Narasimha. Lord Caitanya is singing the glories of the Lord in ecstasy. The temple pujari brought the garland of Narasimha and offered it to Lord Caitanya. He also would have offered Tulasi at the feet of the Lord. In this way, the pujari welcomed Lord Caitanya. This is also the garland from Narasimha Kshetra which I have been offered. I was reminded of that when I was offered this garland.
In yesterday’s Japa talk we were discussing the conversation between Ramanand Rai and Mahaprabhu on the banks of the river Godavari.
When we read or hear anything, that scene should be in front of us. We should visualise Lord Caitanya offering obeisances to Lord Narasimha. Have you visited Simhachal? Srila Prabhupada and I had also gone to Simhachal. If you have not visited, then please go because one day we have to leave this world. Do not be attached to your house. When Lord Caitanya took darsana of Godavari, He immediately thought of Yamuna Devi. He was so Krishna Conscious. Any little fragrance or touch or water made Him remember Vrindavan. As soon as He sees a cloud He remembers Syamsundar. How are the clouds? They are dark just like Syam. This kind of remembrance used to take place in the case of Radha and the Gopis. Lord Caitanya is in the mood of Radharani. Whenever He saw any river, He remembers Yamuna. When He saw any forest, He would remember Vrindavan, the forest of Vrinda. If He used to see any hill, He would remember Govardhan. He has fully developed Krishna consciousness.
This is simple living and high thinking. Krsna’s thoughts are only high thinking.
Hare Krishna Hare Krishna
Krishna Krishna Hare Hare
Hare Rama Hare Rama
Rama Rama Hare Hare
When we are doing Kirtana, Lord Caitanya is pleased. Because He Himself chanted the maha-mantra. As soon as Lord Caitanya saw a river, a cloud or a hill then He would directly connect with Krsna. When we chant Hare Krishna we also establish direct contact with Krsna. Lord Caitanya was so Krishna conscious that there was no limit to his ecstasy.
anandam budhi vardhanam
We sing in Damodarastakam
itīdṛk sva-līlābhir ānanda-kuṇḍe
Lord Damodar plays such pastimes and the Vrajavasis and associates of Lord Caitanya are taking a dip in the ocean of ecstasy when they witness the Lord’s pastimes.
Lord Caitanya has sometimes spoken on the chanting of Hare Krishna in His own astakam.
sarvatma-snapanam param vijayate sri-krsna-sankirtanam
When we chant our soul is having abhishek. We also take a dip in the ocean of the nectar of the holy name. There is no limit to the ecstasy. We also have to experience this ecstasy. Our past acaryas have experienced this. We have the means – nama sankirtana by following the rules and regulations of Japa and by learning how to chant.
One devotee of ISKCON has compiled a book, ”Art Of Chanting”. We need to learn this. At the time of initiation, we are given this homework. Chant a minimum 16 rounds of the Hare Krishna maha-mantra daily. Follow the 4 regulative principles. We are reminded of the ten offences. The aim of our life is to get Krsna Prema. We should attain Krsna Prema as soon as possible.
Hare Krishna
Thank you.
CHANT JAPA WITH LOKANATH SWAMI Japa Talk Russian Translation
CHANT JAPA WITH LOKANATH SWAMI Japa Talk Hindi Transcription
CHANT JAPA WITH LOKANATH SWAMI Japa Talk English Transcription
20th January 2020
Caitanya Mahaprabhu and Ramananda Rai Conversation Part 2
Today is Ekadasi. Japa should be constant, not seasonal. A few of the devotees chant on this conference on special days such as Ekadasi. Don’t do like this. If you chant daily, at the same place and the same time, then it is beneficial. The Lord will be pleased with us. Our meditation will increase.
We have two breaking news! Hare Krishna devotees also have their news. We should listen to this. News from material world are gram katha and Hare Krisna news are Krsna katha.
Yesterday in Greater Noida Purnanandi Mataji organised a children’s padayatra with 64 kids. They did kirtana as well as distribution of books. It’s good morning news. Please take note of this and you can organise such a special one day padayatra. Jayabhadra mataji had also organised Girl’s padayatra. One day padayatras are also going on which are organised by Murali Mohan prabhu. This way preaching is conducted through padayatra. It is also called nagar sankirtana or Prabhat Pheri in Maharashtra. Prabhat means morning hours and Pheri means to go from place to place while doing kirtana.
rama nama ke heere moti
main bikhraaun gali gali
Harinama is a jewel and we distribute these jewels of Harinama in various streets during Sankirtana. ( anonymous Rama bhajan)
Today is Ekadasi. We have to chant more and with more attention. Srila Bhaktivinoda Thakura has recommended introspection of our sadhana on Ekadasi from the last Ekadasi to this one and to make some resolutions to improve our weak points. This is our homework.
ISKCON Amravati in Maharashtra is celebrating the 20th Anniversary of its temple opening this year. They want to renovate the temple and hence they are organising a 20 hour Sankirtana Mahayajna today. They already have started. For this Mahayajna and renovation, all of you please chant Haribol and give your best wishes and blessings and inspire their leaders, devotees and congregation of ISKCON Amravati.
One more news, This year we have the 30th Anniversary of Mayapur, Nabadvipa-mandala Parikrama. This is a special celebration. You all are cordially invited. 30 years ago, we started Nabadvipa Parikrama and the number of participants went on increasing starting from 100. We are expecting 10 thousand participants this year. Please make an announcement regarding Nabadvipa Parikrama in your temple. There will be Kirtana mela in Mayapur and then Parikrama.
Now we will read the remaining conversation between Lord Caitanya and Rāmānanda Rāi. Caitanya Mahaprabhu is asking questions from Rāmānanda Rāi.
‘śreyo-madhye kona śreyah jīvera haya sāra?’
‘krsna-bhakta-sanga vinā śreyah nāhi āra’
Translation:
“Out of all auspicious and beneficial activities, which is best for the living entity?”
Rāmānanda Rāya replied, “The only auspicious activity is association with the devotees of Krsna.” (CC.Madhya 8.251)
Which is the best activity? One is śreyah and another is preyah.
Arjuna said
na ca sreyo ‘nupasyami
hatva sva-janam ahave
na kankse vijayam krsna
na ca rajyam sukhani ca
Translation:
I do not see 5any good (śreyah) can come from killing our own kinsmen in this battle, nor can I, my dear Krsna, desire any subsequent victory, kingdom, or happiness. (BG 1.31)
Arjuna call this śreyah. Preyah means immediate sense gratification. We don’t think of the result of such enjoyment. We don’t think of śreyah or long term benefit. We should not do this. We should think of śreyah. Children like to play. They don’t like to go to school. They are asked to think of the future. The world does not think of the future. They just think of the present. But everything’s not lost with death. We need to think of life after death. Please understand what is śreyah and preyah. We should act now in such a way that we will get the sweet fruits of our current endeavours later in future.
Krsna-prāpti hoy jāhā ha’te (Guru Vandana verse 1) Attaining Krishna is real śreyah. Which is the best activity for the living entities? How can we get śreyah is the question asked now.
There is no other medium to get śreyah other than through the association of devotees of Krsna.
Therefore, It is said that
‘sādhu-sanga’, ‘sādhu-sanga’, sarva-sāstre kaya
lava-mātra sādhu-sange sarva-siddhi haya (CC. Madhya 22.54)
Translation:
Simply by associating with a pure devotee, one becomes wonderfully advanced in Krsna consciousness. (CC. Madhya 22.54)
Siddhi means śreyah. san siddhi hari-poshanam Rāmānanda Rāi replied to get siddhi or śreyah, the association of devotees is mandatory.
‘kānhāra smarana jīva karibe anuksana?’
‘Krsna-nāma-guna-līlā–pradhāna smarana’ (C.C. Madhya 8.252)
Translation :
Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu asked, “What should all living entities constantly remember?”
Rāmānanda Rāi replied, “The chief objects of remembrance are always the Lord’s holy names, qualities and pastimes.”
Anuksana comes after Ksana. Anu means to follow or Anusaran or Ramanuj, Krsnanuj. Anuksana means constantly. Whom to be remembered constantly? Rāmānanda Rāi replied that we should remember Krsna, His name, qualities, pastimes, form, abode, and His devotees. This is Bhagavad, anything which is related to Lord.
sri-radhika-madhavayor apara
madhurya-lila guna-rupa-namnam
prati-kshanasvadana-lolupasya
vande guroh sri-charanaravindam
Translation :
Srila Vishwanath Cakravarti Thakur has said that our ideal acaryas are always eager to chant and hear about the unlimited conjugal pastimes of Sri Sri Radhika and Madhava, and about Their qualities, names, and forms. (Sri Gurvashtakam Text 5)
nana-sastra-vicaranaika-nipunau sad-dharma-samsthapakau
lokanam hita- karinau tri-bhuvane manyau saranyakarau radha-krishna-padaravinda-bhajananandena mattalikau
vande rupa-sanatanau raghu-yugau sri-jiva-gopalakau
Translation :
Six Goswamis are absorbed in the mood of the gopis and experiencing bliss remembering name, form, pastimes, qualities of Radha Krsna. (shad Goswamy Ashtakam verse 2)
It’s been asked to remember Krsna always.
Smartavyam satatam Vishnu vismartvyam na jatu chit
Gopis also had asked to remember Krsna always. Not to forget ever Krsna. We have to practice this.
‘dhyeya-madhye jīvera kartavya kon dhyāna?’
‘rādhā-krsna-padāmbuja-dhyāna–pradhāna’
Translation :
Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu further inquired, “Out of many types of meditation, which is required for all living entities?”
Śrīla Rāmānanda Rāya replied, “The chief duty of every living entity is to meditate upon the lotus feet of Rādhā and Krsna.”(CC. Madhya 8.253)
Dhyeya means one worthy of remembrance. Object of remembrance. What should the living entity meditate on? Srila Prabhupada would ask us to fix our object of meditation before beginning our meditation. If you don’t know on whom you are going to meditate then what is the use of such meditation. This is the question.
Meditation on the lotus feet of Radha Krsna is real meditation.
radha-krsna-padaravinda-bhajanananda
sa vai mana krishna-padaravindayau
King Kulashekhar used to meditate on lotus feet of the Lord. This is speciality of Gaudiya Vaisnavas.
I was hearing Srila Bhakti Siddhanta Saraswati Thakur. He was saying that those who worship Visnu are Vaisnavas, those who worship Krishna are Karsnas and those who worship Radha are Gaudiyas or Gaudiya Vaisnavas.
Radha and Krsna are always together. We should meditate upon the lotus feet of Radha Krsna.
‘sarva tyaji’ jīvera kartavya kāhān vāsa?’
‘vraja-bhūmi vrndāvana yāhān līlā-rāsa’
Translation :
Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu asked, “Where should the living entity live, abandoning all other places?”
Rāmānanda Rāya replied, “The holy place known as Vrndāvana or Vrajabhūmi, where the Lord performed His rāsa dance.” (CC. Madhya 8.254)
Where should living entity stay giving up everything? Give up everything and run towards Vrindavan. This is our aim. We can go from time to time. If you get frustrated, then go to Vrindavan. When you return, then if you remember Vrindavan wherever you are, say Amravati, Nagpur, Moscow, New York or Pune, then you are in Vrindavan. Srila Prabhupada said once, “I am not in New York. I am in Vrindavan.” So, this is also a way to live in Vrindavan. Srila Prabhupada would say that he was missing his Radha Damodar, Radha Govind of Vrindavan because his heart was not in New York, but in Vrindavan.
So, you can also go to ISKCON temples which are also Vrindavan or else you can turn your home into Vrindavan.
asha pashashater bandhe A living entity should leave everything behind and reach to Vrindavan.
‘śravana-madhye jīvera kon śrestha śravana?”
‘rādhā-krsna-prema-keli karna-rasāyana’
Translation :
Śri Caitanya Mahāprabhu asked, “Out of all topics people listen to, which is best for all living entities?”
Rāmānanda Rāya replied, “Hearing about the loving affairs between Rādhā and Krsna is most pleasing to the ear.” (CC. Madhya 8.255)
What is worth of hearing? Hearing Pastimes of Radha Krsna is worth hearing. Gaudiya Vaisnavas are like this only. They don’t leave Radha Krsna. If you want to live, live in the abode of Radha Krsna. If you want to meditate, meditate upon the lotus feet of Radha Krsna. If you want to hear something, then hear the pastimes of Radha Krsna. First hear, study or chant then automatically you will remember or meditate. śravanam, kirtanam, visnu smaranam or remembering the lotus feet of Radha Krsna. This is the best thing – to meditate upon but for this we have read or hear Srila Prabhupada books, Krishna book, Srimad-Bhagavatam.
‘upāsyera madhye kon upāsya pradhāna?’
‘śrestha upāsya–yugala ‘rādhā-krsna’ nāma’
Translation :
Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu asked, “Among all worshipable objects, which is the chief?”
Rāmānanda Rāya replied, “The chief worshipable object is the holy name of Rādhā and Krsna, the Hare Krsna mantra.”(C.C. Madhya 8.256)
Whom to worship? We sadhakas are upasak then who should be Upāsya?
The greatest worship is the name of Radha Krsna. He hasn’t spoken about the worshipping of Deities although we do this also as a part of navidha bhakti as aradhana. But this was recommended in Dvapara Yuga. Whatever benefit was attained by worshipping deities in Dvapara Yuga can be attained by chanting the holy names of Radha Krsna in age of Kali Yuga. That is why it is said in sastras:
harer nāma harer nāma
harer nāmaiva kevalam
kalau nāsty eva nāsty eva
nāsty eva gatir anyathā
” ‘For spiritual progress in this Age of Kali, there is no alternative, there is no alternative, there is no alternative to the holy name, the holy name, the holy name of the Lord.’ ( CC Adi 7.76)
The best worship amongst yajnas is the chanting of the holy names. You can refer to the 8th chapter of Madhya Lila Caitanya-caritamrta from verse 240 onwards , if you want to read this again or you can give class on it.
Gaura prema nande hari haribol !
CHANT JAPA WITH LOKANATH SWAMI Japa Talk Russian Translation
CHANT JAPA WITH LOKANATH SWAMI Japa Talk Hindi Transcription
Japa talk : 19-1-2020
दक्षिण भारत की यात्रा के समय श्री कृष्ण चैतन्य महाप्रभु की भेंट गोदावरी नदी के तट पर गोपुर ग्राम में रामानंद राय में हुई. विशाखा सखी रामानंद राय के रूप में अवतरित हुए तथा आंध्र प्रदेश में गवर्नर बने हैं। रामानंद राय के साथ महाप्रभु का संवाद सुप्रसिद्द हैं।
चैतन्य चरितामृत के मध्य लीला के आठवें अध्याय में श्रील कृष्ण दास कविराज गोस्वामी इन संवाद का विस्तृत वर्णन करते हैं। प्रतिदिन यह संवाद होता , लगभग १ सप्ताह चला। इसमें पूर्ण प्रश्न पूछे जाते हैं तथा उसके पूर्ण उत्तर भी हैं। प्रभुपाद की भी पुस्तक हैं पूर्ण प्रश्न पूर्ण उत्तर। यह अत्यंत महत्वपूर्ण संवाद हैं , उसके उत्तर रामानंद दे रहे हैं। महाप्रभु प्रश्न पूछ रहे हैं तथा रामानंद राय उनके उत्तर दे रहे हैं। रामानंद ने ऐसा कहा की आप ही मुझे बुला रहे हो। मैं तो आपके हाथ की विणा हों , आप जैसे बजाओगे मैं वैसे ही बजूँगा। यद्यपि इसके वक्ता रामानंद राय प्रतीत होते हैं परन्तु वास्तविक वक्ता महाप्रभु स्वयं हैं। यह संवाद अत्यंत महत्वपूर्ण हैं। इसमें सीखने, समझने तथा चिंतन करने योग्य बाते हैं। इनसे हमारे चरित्र का निर्माण होता हैं।
प्रश्न : प्रभु कहे कौन विद्या विद्या मधे सार ?
विद्या का सार क्या हैं ?
उत्तर : राय कहे कृष्ण भक्ति बिना विद्या नहीं आर।
भक्ति के बिना अन्य कोई विद्या नहीं हैं। यह राज विद्या हैं। हमें भक्ति सीखनी चाहिए। यह विद्या सर्वश्रेष्ठ हैं , सार हैं।
हम जो विद्या सीखते तथा सिखाते हैं वह भक्ति की नहीं अपितु भुक्ति की विद्या हैं। यह विद्या हमें धन कमाने की विद्या सिखाते हैं , इस धन का प्रयोग काम की पूर्ति के लिए किया जाता हैं। जो ठीक नहीं हैं अतः हमें हमें भक्ति सीखनी चाहिए।
प्रश्न : कीर्ति मधे कौन बड़ो कीर्ति ?
सबसे बड़ी कीर्ति क्या हैं ?
उत्तर : कृष्ण भक्त बलिया जहाँर होइ ख्याति .
यदि आप कृष्ण के सेवक के रूप में जाने जाते हैं तो वह सबसे बड़ी कीर्ति हैं ? मैं कृष्ण दास हूँ , मैं कृष्ण के लिए यह सेवा करता हूँ , यह सबसे बड़ी कीर्ति हैं।
ए जीव कृष्ण दास।
संसार में दो प्रकार की ख्याति होती हैं : सुविख्यात तथा कुविख्यात। रावण की भी ख्याति थी परन्तु वह कुख्यात था। अतः हमारी यह पहचान हैं कि हम कृष्ण दास हैं। हमें यह परिचय देना चाहिए यही हमारा वास्तविक परिचय हैं। हम सुविख्यात बनते हैं। यदि आप कृष्ण दास बनोगे तो कृष्ण आपकी ख्याति बढ़ाएंगे।
प्रश्न : सम्पत्तिर मध्ये जीवर कौन संपत्ति बड़ी ?
संपत्ति के मध्य जीव की सबसे बड़ी संपत्ति क्या हैं ?
उत्तर : राधा कृष्ण प्रेम जार सेइ बड़ो धनि।
यदि आपके पास कृष्ण प्रेम हैं तो आप धनि हो अन्यथा आपका दिवाला निकल गया हैं। यदि आपने कृष्ण प्रेम प्राप्त नहीं किया हैं और केवल संसार का धन ही एकत्रित किया हैं तो वह अत्यंत कंगाल हैं। हम सभी प्रातः काल ब्रह्म मुहूर्त में ही धन एकत्रित करने में लग जाते हैं , हरे कृष्ण भक्त उठते ही अपना धन कमाने लग जाते हैं। यही वास्तविक धन हैं। आत्मा को इस दुनिया का धन संतुष्ट नहीं कर सकता। उसे तो वास्तव में हरिनाम रुपी धन से ही संतुष्टि मिलती हैं।
गोलोकेर प्रेम धन , हरिनाम संकीर्तन।
इससे आत्मा संतुष्ट होगी। इस हरिनाम धन को कमाने से आप धन्य होंगे।
प्रश्न : दुःख मध्ये कौन दुःख होय ?
दुःख में कौनसा दुःख सबसे अधिक दुःख हैं ,
उत्तर : कृष्ण भक्त विरह बिना दुःख नाहीं आर।
कृष्ण भक्तों के संग के विरह के बिना और कोई दुःख नहीं हैं। यदि हमें भक्तों का संग नहीं , मिल रहा तो यह सबसे बड़ा दुःख हैं। हमें सदैव भक्तों का संग प्राप्त करना चाहिए। भक्तों के संग के अभाव में हमें दुखी होना चाहिए। यदि हमें भक्तों का संग न मिले तो हमें दुखी होना चाहिए. संसार के ठग तो हमें ठगते ही हैं। केवल कृष्ण भक्त ही हैं जिनका संग करने से हमें आनंद की प्राप्ति होती हैं।
महाजनो येन गतः स पंथ:
हमें महाजनों के चरणों का अनुसरण करना चाहिए। हमें वैष्णवों का संग करना चाहिए , हमें दुनिया दारी का संग छोड़ना चाहिए।
असत संग त्यागत एई वैष्णव आचार।
असत संग दुखदायी होता हैं तथा सत्संग सुखदायक होता हैं। यदि हमें भक्तों का संग नहीं मिले तो हमें दुखी होना चाहिए।
प्रश्न : मुक्त मध्ये कौन जीव मुक्त करि मानी ?
मुक्तियों में जीव के लिए सबसे हितकारी मुक्ति कौनसी हैं ?
उत्तर : कृष्ण प्रेम जार सेई मुक्त सिरोमणी।
जिसे कृष्ण प्रेम प्राप्त हैं वह सभी मुक्तों में श्रेष्ठ हैं। इसे हम गौड़ीय वैष्णव पंचम पुरुषार्थ कहते हैं। हिन्दुओं के 4 पुरुषार्थ हैं – धर्म , अर्थ , काम , मोक्ष। सामान्यतया जोत में जोत मिलाना इसे ही मुक्ति समझते हैं।
केवल्य नरकायते।
यह मायावादियों की मुक्ति हैं इसे नर्क से भी निकृष्ट मुक्ति कही जाती हैं। कृष्ण प्रेम ही वास्तविक मुक्ति हैं। मुक्ति से भक्ति श्रेष्ठ हैं। कृष्ण स्वयं , उनके भक्त , उनका धाम सबकी प्राप्ति होती हैं।
स्वरूपेण विवस्थिति।
यह मुक्ति हैं , हमें स्वयं को अपने स्वरुप में स्थित करना ही वास्तविक मुक्ति हैं। ऐसा नहीं हैं कि हमारा स्वरुप नहीं हैं। जो इस प्रकार आगे बढ़कर स्वयं को भगवान के सेवा में संलग्न करता हैं तथा अपनी वास्तविक स्थिति में स्थित होता हैं वही मुक्त हैं।
प्रश्न : गान मध्ये कौन गान जीवेर निज गान ?
सभी प्रकार के गायन में सबसे श्रेष्ठ गान कौनसा हैं ?
उत्तर : राधा कृष्ण प्रेम केलि यही गीतेर मर्म।
राधा कृष्ण के प्रेम की लीला का गान ही सर्वश्रेष्ठ हैं। इसे आप समझते हैं राधा कृष्ण प्रेम :
राधा कृष्ण प्रणय विकृतिर आल्हादिनी शक्तिर अस्ति .
यह माधुर्य की सीमा हैं। यह मधुर लीला हैं।
गौरांगेर मधुर लीला , जार करने प्रवेशिला ,
हृदय निर्मल भेलो तार।
गौरांग की अथवा राधा कृष्ण की लीलाएं अत्यंत मधुर हैं। हमें इन लीलाओं का गान करना चाहिए। सर्वप्रथम इनका श्रवण करना चाहिए तत्पश्चात इसका गान करना चाहिए। हरे कृष्ण महामंत्र का उच्चारण करने से सभी लीलाओं का उच्चारण हो जाता हैं। हम चाहे तो अलग से भी इन लीलाओं का गान कर सकते हैं। महाप्रभु की इनका श्रवण करते थे। वे सदैव हरे कृष्ण महामंत्र का जप करते साथ ही साथ भागवत का श्रवण करते। वे गदाधर पंडित से टोटा गोपीनाथ में भागवतम का श्रवण करते तथा गंभीरा में रामानंद राय तथा स्वरुप दामोदर के साथ हरे कृष्ण महामंत्र का जप और कीर्तन करते।
अभी महाप्रभु राय रामानंद को यहाँ समझा रहे हैं कि क्यों आप यहाँ यह गवर्नर का कार्य कर रहे हो। यह तुच्छ कार्य छोड़ दो। रामानंद राय ने महाप्रभु से कहा कि आप हमारे साथ कुछ दिन और रुकिए तब महाप्रभु ने कहा कि कुछ दिन क्यों हम तो सदैव आपके साथ रहना चाहते हैं। आप सबकुछ त्यागकर जगन्नाथ पूरी आइये हम सदैव साथ रहेंगे और भगवद चर्चा करेंगे।
जब महाप्रभु दक्षिण की यात्रा करके पुनः जगन्नाथ पूरी लौटे तब तक रामानन्द राय भी अपने कार्यों के निवृत्त होकर पूरी चले गए। जब वे इस प्रकार सेवा निवृत्त होकर पूरी गए तो वहां सदैव वे राधा कृष्ण प्रेम केली का गान करते थे। वहां वे भागवतम , कृष्ण कर्णामृत , चंडीदास के भजन आदी के माध्यम से राधा कृष्ण की लीला का गान करते। चैतन्य महाप्रभु ने यह आदर्श स्थापित किया हैं कि यदि हमें कुछ गान करना हैं तो वह राधा कृष्ण की लीलाओं का गान हैं। हरे कृष्ण महामन्त्र का गान भी एक आदर्श हैं जिसकी स्थापना चैतन्य महाप्रभु ने की।
इस प्रकार यह एक संवाद हैं जिसमें कुछ प्रश्न पूछे गए हैं। समय का अभाव होने के कारण हम आज कुछ प्रश्नों पर ही चर्चा कर सके , कल हम इसके शेष प्रश्नों पर चर्चा करेंगे।
हरे कृष्ण !
CHANT JAPA WITH LOKANATH SWAMI Japa Talk English Transcription
19th January 2020
Lessons from the Conversation between Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu and Ramananda Rai
During His South India tour as the Lord was travelling to different regions on banks of Godavari, there He had a meeting with Rai Ramananda at Kovvur in Andhra Pradesh. It’s said that Rai Ramananda is the incarnation of Vishaka and Vishaka has descended and was Governor of Andhra Pradesh. Talks between Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu and Rāmānanda Rāya
It’s a very famous conversation and is found in Caitanya-caritamrita Madhya Lila 8th chapter. The conversation between Mahaprabhu and Ramananda went on for about 1week .They met every day and there would be different discussions. This conversation has been presented in fthe orm of small questions and answers or perfect questions and perfect answers like we have Srila Prabhupada’s book Perfect Questions, Perfect Answers. It’s a very important dialogue. Here the answers were given by Rai Ramananda. Questions were being asked by Lord Caitanya and Lord Caitanya was getting them answered through Rai Ramananda.
Rai Ramananda said “Oh Lord you are speaking or you are making me speak. I’m an instrument in Your hands like a vina and I will make the sound as you play.” So the speaker is Lord Caitanya Himself. We will make you hear this conversation as it’s very useful and it should be learned and followed. We should develop our character through this.
Lord Caitanya inquired to Ramananda Rai:
prabhu kahe, — “kon vidyā vidyā-madhye sāra?” rāya kahe, —
“kṛṣṇa-bhakti vinā vidyā nāhi āra”
Translation:
On one occasion the Lord inquired, “Of all types of education, which is the most important?” Ramananda Rai replied, “No education is important other than the transcendental devotional service of Krsna.” [CC Madhya lila 8.245]
Ramananda Rai replied: Knowledge related to Krsna or devotion is knowledge and it is the essence of all. We should take lessons in bhakti yoga in this life. And that education or knowledge is supreme and the essence of everything.
Knowledge that we learn and teach is not knowledge of bhakti, but it is knowledge of bhukti. That is money making knowledge, not man making. When you earn money then it is just utilized for sense gratification, dharma, artha, kama. When the pocket is full one goes for sense gratification. We should learn bhakti not bhukti?
Lord Caitanya inquired from Ramananda Rai:
‘kīrti-gaṇa-madhye jīvera kon baḍa kīrti?’
‘kṛṣṇa-bhakta baliyā yāṅhāra haya khyāti’
Translation: “
Out of all glorious activities, which is the most glorious?” Ramananda Rai replied: “That person who is reputed to be a devotee of Lord Kṛṣṇa enjoys the utmost fame and glory.” [CC Madhya lila 8.246]
Identifying oneself as servant of Krishna is true glory or kirti. So this is real glory, I am servant of Krsna, I am Krsnas and I do this for Krsna, all this things are glories. jiva krsna das ei visvas.
The glory in this world can be of two types – being famous for good deeds or being famous for bad deeds. Ravan was also very famous, but he was well-known for his bad deeds. Most of the idiots of this world are famous in this manner. We should identity ourselves as servants of the Lord, I am Krsna Dasa. This type of introduction one should give and that’s the real glory. If you become the Lord’s devotee, the Lord will increase and expand your fame all over.
Lord Caitanya inquired to Ramananda Rai:
‘sampattira madhye jīvera kon sampatti gaṇi?’
‘rādhā-kṛṣṇe prema yāṅra, sei baḍa dhanī’
Translation:
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu asked, “Of the many capitalists who posses great riches, who is the topmost?`
Ramananda Rai replied, “ He who is richest in love for Radha and Krishna is the greatest capitalist.” [CC Madhya lila 8.247]
Which is greatest wealth amongst all wealth which can be called real wealth? Ramananda Rai replied: If you have been bestowed by Radha Krsna prema then you have real wealth. If you don’t have that then you are bankrupt. There is not even one penny in your account. You have just collect material wealth. The person who has Krsna prema that person is really wealthy. We chant Hare Krishna in the morning. We start to earn real wealth early in the morning while others start very late by 10 or 11 am. But Krsna’s devotees are very smart. They start increasing their fixed deposits early in the morning. Krsna prema is real wealth of the soul which pleases the soul. You are truly wealthy as you’re chanting Hare Krishna and earning real wealth.
Sri Chaitanya Mahaprabhu asked :
‘duḥkha-madhye kona duḥkha haya gurutara?’
‘kṛṣṇa-bhakta-viraha vinā duḥkha nāhi dekhi para’[CC Madhya lila 8.248]
Translation:
“Of all kinds of distress, what is the most painful?”
Ramananda Rai replied: Apart from separation from the devotee of Kṛṣṇa, I know of no unbearable unhappiness.”
If we are bereft of association of devotees then what else couldn’t have been greater cause of despondency? Association of devotees is very important, it gives pleasure. And if we are not getting association of devotees that should be the cause of our unhappiness. We keep meeting many people who cheat us, mislead us. But mahajano yena gatah sa panthah, if we are not getting association of devotees who show us the right path that’s the cause of our sadness. We should always try to get association of devotees.
asat-saṅga-tyāga-ei vaiṣṇava-ācāra [CC Madhya 22.87]
There are two types of association, satsanga and asatsanga. Asatsanga gives pain and satsanga gives pleasure. So it’s said here if we are not getting association of devotees that the cause of our lamentation. Oh why are you sad these days? Oh I am not getting association of devotees.
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu asked:
mukta-madhye kon jīva mukta kari’ māni?’
‘kṛṣṇa-prema yāṅra, sei mukta-śiromaṇi’ [CC Madhya lila 8.249]
Translation: “Out of all liberated persons, who should be accepted as the greatest?” Ramananda Rai replied: One who has got Krishna prema is greatest amongst liberated personalities. Krsna prema, we call in Gaudiya vaishnav language as pancham purusartha. There are four purusartha-dharma, artha, kama, moksha. The Advaitavadis consider getting merged into Brahman as mukti.
kaivalya narkayate
Liberation of Mayavadis is worse than getting intoo hell. Attainment of Krishna prema is better than mukti. Superior than liberation is devotion for Lord Krsna. As you get Krishna prema then there is nothing left to be achieved. You get Krsna, His abode, His service and you get situated in your own eternal form or svarupa. hitva anyatha rupam sva-rupena avasthiti. This is liberation according to Bhagavatam. It’s not that the Lord does not have form. This ignorance is mayavad. One who escapes from this and achieves Krsna prema is the supreme amongst the devotees
Caitanya Mahaprabhu asked
‘gāna-madhye kona gāna — jīvera nija dharma?’
‘rādhā-kṛṣṇera prema-keli’ — yei gītera marma’
Translation:
“Among many songs, which song is to be considered the actual religion of the living entity?” Ramananda Rai replied: Singing glories of love of Radha Krishna are greatest. [CC Madhya lila 8.250]
rādhā kṛṣṇa-praṇaya-vikṛtir hlādinī śaktir asmāt
Keli means pastime like jala keli, prema keli, rati keli. So conjugal pastimes of Radha Krsna are the highest level of love.
gaurangera madhura-lila, jar karne pravesila, hridoya nirmala bhelo tar
You may say gaurangera madhura lila or Krsnera madhura lila, singing these pastimes is the greatest. Songs of Radha Krsna pastimes are the greatest. Everyone likes to sing, so one should sing this. For that we need to first hear these pastimes and then we need to engage our tongue to sing them or chant,
Hare Krishna Hare Krishna
Krishna Krishna Hare Hare
Hare Rama Hare Rama
Rama Rama Hare Hare
Hare Krishna maha-mantra includes all the pastimes and songs. We need to hear this maha-mantra. Lord Caitanya also used to hear Srimad-Bhagavatam. He also chanted Hare Krishna. He would go to Gadadhar Pandit at Tota Gopinath and hear Srimad-Bhagavatam from him. And in Gambhira the whole night He would spend time with Rai Ramananda. In Kovvur He told Rai Ramanand to join Him to give up his job of being Governor. Rai Ramananda asked Caitanya Mahaprabhu to stay for few more days. “We will have more katha and discussion. What big difference will a few days, I want to have discussions with you throughout your whole life. You renounce all this dirty business and come to Jagannatha Puri. Thus Caitanya Mahaprabhu inspired him and Ramananda Rai renounced everything and came to Jagannatha Puri. By the time Caitanya Mahaprabhu came back from South India tour Ramananda Rai reached Jagannatha Puri after retiring from his job. He spent his remaining life singing the glories of Radha Krsna with Lord Caitanya. He sang from Srimad- Bhagavatam, Gita Govinda, Krsna karnamrita, Candi Dasa. In this way Lord Caitanya has set a standard in front of the whole world – if you want to sing, sing the glories of Radha Krsna and chant
Hare Krishna Hare Krishna
Krishna Krishna Hare Hare
Hare Rama Hare Rama
Rama Rama Hare Hare
We will do the remaining questions tomorrow.
Gaur Premanande Hari Hari bol
CHANT JAPA WITH LOKANATH SWAMI Japa Talk Russian Translation
CHANT JAPA WITH LOKANATH SWAMI Japa Talk Hindi Transcription
CHANT JAPA WITH LOKANATH SWAMI Japa Talk English Transcription
18 January 2020
Radharani nourishes devotional service.
All of you are welcome.
In Kaundinyapur a katha is going on by Sarvabhauma Prabhu. You can also join.
rādhā kṛṣṇa-praṇaya-vikṛtir hlādinī śaktir asmād
ekātmānāv api bhuvi purā deha-bhedaṁ gatau tau
caitanyākhyaṁ prakaṭam adhunā tad-dvayaṁ caikyam āptaṁ
rādhā-bhāva-dyuti-suvalitaṁ naumi kṛṣṇa-svarūpam
Translation
Rādhā-Kṛṣṇa is one. Rādhā-Kṛṣṇa is Kṛṣṇa and Kṛṣṇa’s pleasure potency combined. When Kṛṣṇa exhibits His pleasure potency, He appears to be two — Rādhā and Kṛṣṇa. Otherwise, Rādhā and Kṛṣṇa are one. This oneness may be perceived by advanced devotees through the grace of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu. This was the case with Rāmānanda Rāya. One may aspire to attain such a position, but one should not try to imitate the mahā-bhāgavata. (CC. Ādi 1.5)
Lord Caitanya is combined form of Radha and Krisna is Lord Caitanya ekatmanapi,bhuvi purā deha-bhedaṁ gatau tau Radha Krsna is one soul for the sake of pastime, They separate and become two. Krsna is energetic and the mighty God, whereas Radha is His energy. Krsna is Radha itself. shakti shaktimatayo abhedha
There is no difference between energy and energetic. That is why both Krsna and Radha both are God.
We have a power house from which we receive electricity. That power gets manifested in the form of heat, light, a cooling effect. Like the heating, cooling and lighting cannot be separated from electricity, in the same way, Radha and Krsna are one. They complement each other. Radha and Krsna cannot be separated from each other. bhuvi purā deha-bhedaṁ gatau tau This has been explained by Krsna Das Kaviraj Goswami at the beginning of Caitanya-caritamrta.
A worshipper of Shakti is called a Shakat.
A worshipper of Ganpati is called a Ganapatya,
A worshipper of Visnu is called a Vaisnava.
A worshipper of Surya is called a Saur.
We are Vaisnavas, but we worship Radha. Radha is the energy. We are also Shakats as we worship Srimati Radharani as the energy of the Lord. Like in Bengal, worshippers of Durga are called Shakats.
There are two energies of the Lord – the external and internal. External energy (Maha Maya) is Durga and Internal energy (Yoga Maya) is Radharani. Durga protects this fort, the material world. Durg means a fort from which it is very difficult to get in and out as it is well protected and Durga or the external energy protects this fort. Worshippers of the external energy are also called Shakats. We, Gaudiya Vaisnavas, worship Radharani who is the internal energy of Lord and also known as Yoga Maya. Visnu or Param Visnu, Sri Krsna also worships Radharani. We are not recognized as Shakats, but can be called that.
Radha Krsna love each other so much and when They sometimes get separated, They miss each other very much. When Krsna enters the kunja first then He waits and searches for Radharani. If He does not find Her over there then He gets upset. It’s not that only the gopis and Radharani look out for Krsna, Krsna also searches and waits for Radharani and the gopis. Krsna becomes restless without the association of Radharani and the gopis. Krsna also chants the names of Radha. When Mother Yasoda asks Krsna to chant the mantra given by Bhaguri Muni then Krsna begins to chant the names of Radha instead.
Radhe Radhe Radhe,
Radhe Radhe Radhe,
Jai Jai Sri Radhe
One day Krsna was playing flute at Imlitala and was calling the names of Radharani through His flute. Krsna’s flute can speak and send messages like we send a sms from a mobile. The flute speaks in five melodies. Sa re ga ma pa … these melodies are sweet, but not meaningful. But when Krsna plays the flute, it’s melody is very sweet and meaningful and sends messages and calls each of the gopis, Radha and cows by their names. Krsna was so absorbed in playing the flute and calling for Radharani that His whole bodily complexion was transformed. As Krsna called Her, Radharani reached over there. When She got there, She found that Krsna was absorbed in meditation and has become golden remembering Radharani. sravanam kirtanam radhayaha smaranam
Krsna was chanting, hearing and remembering Radharani and at that time, He didn’t remain Syamsundara but became Gaurasundara. He gave this darsana 5000 years ago at Imlitala before appearing as Gaurasundara or Lord Caitanya in Kaliyuga.
bhuvi purā deha-bhedaṁ gatau tau
dhule dhule gorā chāńda
hari guna gāi
āsiyā vrndāvane
nace gaura rāy ( anonymous Bengali)
When Sri Krsna Caitanya Mahaprabhu came to Vrndavan, He began to dance in kirtana and performed Vraja-mandala Parikrama. Then He began to stay at Akrura-ghata. He came to Imlitala and started to call the names of Krsna in the mood of Radha.
Krsna!Krsna!Krsna!Krsna!Krsna!Krsna!Krsna!he!
Krsna!Krsna!Krsna!Krsna!Krsna!Krsna!Krsna!he!
Krsna!Krsna!Krsna!Krsna!Krsna!Krsna!raksa!mam!
He was chanting the names of Krsna at the same place where Krsna was chanting the names of Radha and while chanting the names of Krsna, he became completely absorbed in meditation of Krsna, Gaurasundara became Shyamsundar.
In this way Radha Krsna chant remembering each other. They go into samadhi and feel intense separation from each other.
vancha-kalpatarubhyash cha
kripa-sindhubhya eva cha
patitanam pavanebhyo
vaishnavebhyo namo namaha
Translation
I offer my respectful obeisances unto the Vaishnava devotees of the Lord. They are just like desire trees and can fulfill the desires of everyone, and they are full of compassion for the fallen conditioned souls. ( Vaisnav pranam mantra)
Sri Krsna Caitanya Mahaprabhu has asked all fallen souls like us to chant the holy names of Radha Krsna. bolo krsna bhajo krsna karo krsna siksa
harer nāma harer nāma
harer nāmaiva kevalam
kalau nāsty eva nāsty eva
nāsty eva gatir anyathā
Translation
For spiritual progress in this Age of Kali, there is no alternative, there is no alternative, there is no alternative to the holy name, the holy name, the holy name of the Lord. ( CC Adi 7.76)
Radha chants the names of Krsna while Krsna chants the names of Radha, but we chant the names of both. When we say Hare, we are calling Radharani. When Krsna hears someone chanting the names of His Radharani then He gets pleased and excited. And when we say Krishna, Radharani gets pleased and excited when She hears the names of Krsna.
There are only 2 names in the Hare Krishna maha-mantra – 8 times Hare or Radha, 4 times Krsna and Rama making 8 times Krsna. So, this makes 8 names of Radha and 8 names of Krsna.
When we chant and They hear each other’s name being called then both of them get pleased and bestow happiness on the chanter. This way, it becomes complete. Krsna and Radha, both are sat-cit-ananda. Radha is the internal or hladini sakti of Krsna. Radharani gives bliss to Krsna and for your information, whatever pleasure we get, is also given to us by Radharani.
Krsna is sat-cit-ananda and we are part and parcel of Krsna. So we are also sat-cit-ananda. Sat is Sandhini, Cit is Samvit and Ananda is hladini. These all are potencies of Krsna. These potencies become person and the hladini potency or ananda is Radharani. Radharani gives bliss to Krsna and the jiva (soul). Radharani nourishes our devotional service. Karunamayi Radha! Radha is Vrndavaneswari!
Chant Hare Krishna and be happy and Radharani makes us happy.
CHANT JAPA WITH LOKANATH SWAMI Japa Talk Russian Translation
Перевод наставлений после совместной джапа сессии 18 января 2020 г.
Радхарани пропитана преданным служением.
Добро пожаловать вам всем.
В Каундиньяпуре Сарвабхаумой Прабху совершается катха . Вы также можете присоединиться.
радха кша-праная-викштир хладини шактир асмад
экатманав апи бхуви пура деха-бхедах гатау тау
чайтанйахйах пракамам адхуна тад-двайах чайкйам аптах
радха-бхава-дюти-сувалитах науми кша-сварупам
Перевод
Радха-Кришна – это одно. Радха-Кришна – это совокупность удовольствий Кришны и Кришны. Это когда Кришна проявляет Свою энергию удовольствия, Его, словно,становится двое – Радха и Кришна. В любом случае Радха и Кришна едины. Это единство может быть понято опытными преданными по милости Шри Чайтаньи Махапрабху. Так было в случае с Раманандой Райей. Можно стремиться к достижению такого положения, но пытаться подражать маха-бхагавате не следует. (СС. Āди 1.5)
Господь Чайтанья – это объединенная форма Радхи и Кришны, а Кришна – это Господь Чайтанья экатманапи, бхуви пура деха-бхедах гатау тау. Радха Кришна – одна душа лилы ради. Они разделяются и становятся двумя. Кришна энергичный и могущественный Бог, тогда как Радха – это Его энергия. Кришна это сама Радха. шакти шактиматайо абхедха
Нет разницы между энергией и энергией. Вот почему и Кришна, и Радха оба являются Богом.
У нас есть электростанция, из которой мы получаем электричество. Эта сила проявляется в форме тепла, света, охлаждающего эффекта. Подобно тому, как отопление, охлаждение и освещение нельзя отделить от электричества, точно так же Радха и Кришна едины. Они дополняют друг друга. Радха и Кришна не могут быть отделены друг от друга. бхуви пура деха-бхедах гатау тау Это было объяснено Кришной Дасом Кавираджем Госвами в начале Чайтанья-чаритамриты.
Поклоняющийся Шакти называется Шакат.
Поклоняющийся Ганпати называется Ганапатья,
Поклоняющийся Вишну называется Вайшнавом.
Поклонник Сурьи называется Саур.
Мы вайшнавы, но мы поклоняемся Радхе. Радха это энергия. Мы также шакаты, поскольку мы поклоняемся Шримати Радхарани как энергии Господа. Как в Бенгалии, поклонников Дурги называют шакатами.
Есть две энергии Господа – внешняя и внутренняя. Внешняя энергия (Маха Майя) – это Дурга, а Внутренняя энергия (Йога Майя) – это Радхарани. Дурга защищает этот форт, материальный мир. Дург означает форт, из которого очень трудно войти и выйти, поскольку он хорошо защищен, а Дурга или внешняя энергия защищает тот форт. Поклонников внешней энергии также называют шакатами. Мы, Гаудия Вайшнавы, поклоняемся Радхарани, которая является внутренней энергией Господа и также известна как Йога Майя. Вишну или Парам Вишну, Шри Кришна также поклоняется Радхарани. Нас не называют шакатами, но можно и так назвать.
Радха Кришна так сильно любит друг друга, и когда они иногда разлучаются, они очень скучают друг по другу. Когда Кришна входит в кунджу первым, он ждет и ищет Радхарани. Если Он не найдет Ее там, тогда Он расстроится. Не только гопи и Радхарани высматривают Кришну, Кришна также ищет и ждет Радхарани и гопи. Кришна становится беспокойным без общения с Радхарани и гопи. Кришна также повторяет имена Радхи. Когда Мать Яшода просит Кришну повторять мантру, данную Бхагури Муни, тогда Кришна начинает петь имена Радхи.
Радхе Радхе Радхе,
Радхе Радхе Радхе,
Джай Джай Шри Радхе
Однажды Кришна играл на флейте в Имлитале и звал Радхарани через Свою флейту. Флейта Кришны может говорить и отправлять сообщения, как мы отправляем смс с мобильного телефона. Флейта говорит в пяти мелодиях. Сa рe гa мa пa… эти мелодии сладкие, но ничего не значащие. Когда Кришна играет на флейте, эта мелодия очень сладкая и значимая, она посылает сообщения и называет каждую из гопи, Радху и коров по именам. Кришна был настолько поглощен игрой на флейте и призывом к Радхарани, что весь его телесный облик изменился. Когда Кришна позвал Ее, Радхарани потянулась туда. Когда Она пришла туда, Она обнаружила, что Кришна погрузился в медитацию и стал золотым, вспоминая Радхарани. шраванам киртанам
радхайя смаранам
Кришна пел, слушал и вспоминал Радхарани, и в то время Он не оставался Шьямсундарой, а становился Гаурасундарой. Он дал эту даршану 5000 лет назад в Имлитале, прежде чем явиться как Гаурасундара или Господь Чайтанья в Калиюге.
бхуви пура деха-бхедах гатау тау
дхуле дхуле гора чанда
хари гуна гай
Асия Вриндаване
Насе Гаура Рай (анонимный бенгальский)
Когда Шри Кришна Чайтанья Махапрабху пришел во Вриндаван, он начал танцевать в киртане и совершать Враджа-мандалу парикраму. Затем он начал жить в Акрура-гхате. Он пришел в Имлитула и произносил имена Кришны в настроении Радхи.
Кришна! Кришна! Кришна! Кришна! Кришна! Кришна! Кришна! Он!
Кришна! Кришна! Кришна! Кришна! Кришна! Кришна! Кришна! Он!
Кришна! Кришна! Кришна! Кришна! Кришна! Кришна! Ракша! Мам!
Он повторял имена Кришны в том же месте, где Кришна повторял имена Радхи, и, повторяя имена Кришны, он полностью погрузился в медитацию Кришны, Гаурасундара стал Шьямсундаром.
Таким образом Радха Кришна воспевают, вспоминая друг друга. Они входят в самадхи и чувствуют расстояние между друг другом.
ванча-кальпатарубхьяш ча
крипа-синдхубхйа эва ча
патанам паванебхё
вайшнавебхйо намо намаха
Перевод
Я предлагаю свои почтительные поклоны преданным Господа – вайшнавам. Они подобны деревьям желаний и могут исполнять желания каждого, и они полны сострадания к падшим обусловленным душам. (Вайшнав пранам мантра)
Шри Кришна Чайтанья Махапрабху попросил всех падших душ, таких как мы, повторять святые имена Радха Кришны. Боло Кришна Бхаджо Кришна Каро Кришна Шикша
харер нама харер нама
харер намаива кевалам
калау насты эва насты эва
насти эва гатир анйата
Перевод
Для духовного прогресса в эту эпоху Кали нет альтернативы, нет другого пути, нет альтернативы святому имени, святому имени, святому имени Господа. (ГК Ади 7,76)
Радха повторяет имена Кришны, в то время как Кришна повторяет имена Радхи, но мы повторяем имена обоих. Когда мы говорим «Харе», мы называем Радхарани. Когда Кришна слышит, как кто-то повторяет имена Его Радхарани, тогда Он доволен и взволнован. И когда мы говорим Кришна, Радхарани становится довольной и взволнованной, ведь Она слышит имена Кришны.
В маха-мантре Харе Кришна есть только 2 имени – 8 раз Харе или Радха, 4 раза Кришна и Рама, 8 раз Кришна. Итак, это составляет 8 имен Радхи и 8 имен Кришны.
Когда мы поем, а Они слышат, имена друг друга, тогда они оба радуются и дарят счастье воспевающиму. Кришна и Радха, оба сат-чит-ананда. Радха – это внутренняя или хладини шакти Кришны. Радхарани дает блаженство Кришне, и чтобы вы знали, какое бы удовольствие мы ни получали, мы получаем его от Радхарани.
Кришна это сат-чит-ананда, и мы неотъемлемая часть Кришны. Итак, мы также сат-чит-ананда. Сат – это Сандхини, Чит – это Самвит, а Ананда – это Хладини. Все это энергии Кришны. Эти энергии становятся личностью, а энергия хладини или ананда – это Радхарани. Радхарани дает блаженство Кришне и дживе (душе). Радхарани питает наше преданное служение. Карунамайи Радха! Радха это Вриндаванешвари!
Повторяйте Харе Кришна и будьте счастливы и Радхарани сделает вас счастливыми.
( Перевод бхн Мехрибан Набиева)
CHANT JAPA WITH LOKANATH SWAMI Japa Talk Hindi Transcription
17-1-2020
राधा रानी के समान आध्यात्मिक सेवाएं संपन्न कीजिए।
इस प्रातः कालीन सत्र में आप सभी का स्वागत है। यह चैतन्य महाप्रभु की शिक्षा है तथा यह संस्कृत भाषा में भी कहा गया है। आराध्यो भगवान बृजेश तनय तद्धामं वृन्दावनम।
रम्या काचिद उपासना ब्रज वधु वर्गेण वा कल्पिता ।
इसके आगे कहा गया है
श्रीमद भागवतम प्रमाण अमलम, प्रेम पुमार्थो महान श्री चैतन्य महाप्रभुर मतमिदं तत्रादरो न पर:। श्री कृष्ण चैतन्य महाप्रभु हमें यह सिखा रहे हैं कि हमें किस की आराधना करनी चाहिए और हमें उनकी आराधना किस प्रकार करनी चाहिए।
चैतन्य महाप्रभु कहते हैं कि हमें भगवान श्री कृष्ण की आराधना गोपियों के समान करनी चाहिए। आप सभी गोपियों को अपना रोल मॉडल बनाइए। सभी गोपियों में राधारानी सर्वश्रेष्ठ गोपी है। यह शब्द आराधना राधा रानी के कारण ही उत्पन्न होता है।
अन्य आराधीतो न्यूनम।
रात के समय जब भगवान अंतर्ध्यान हो गए थे तब गोपियां भगवान को सर्वत्र ढूंढ रही थी और भगवान को इस प्रकार ढूंढते हुए उन्हें जंगल में भगवान श्री कृष्ण के चरण चिह्न दिखे परंतु वहां एक अन्य चरण चिह्न भी थे। इससे पहले उन्हें भगवान के चरण चिह्न नहीं दिख रहे थे परंतु वे फिर भी भगवान को ढूंढती रही और अंततः उन्हें यह चरण चिह्न दिखे। इस प्रकार से यह उनके लिए एक आशा की किरण थी। जब उन्होंने भगवान के चरण चिह्न देखें तो उन्होंने सोचा कि क्योंकि यह कृष्ण के चरण चिन्ह है अतः कृष्ण भी कहीं आस-पास ही होंगे। वे अवश्य ही इस मार्ग से गए होंगे। जब गोपियों ने भगवान के चरण चिन्हों को देखा तो क्या हुआ? वे एक चोर की भांति पकड़े गए।
जब किसी गांव में चोरी होती है तो गांव वाले चोर के चरणों के चिह्न ढूंढते हैं। वह किस मार्ग से गया है? वह कहां तक पहुंचा है? इसी प्रकार भगवान के चरण चिन्ह पाकर गोपियों को एक आशा जगी कि कृष्ण कहीं समीप ही है। सर्वप्रथम उन्हें कृष्ण के चरण चिह्न दिखे तत्पश्चात उन्हें एक अन्य चरण चिह्न दिखे जो भगवान के चरण चिन्हों के साथ थे। जब उन्होंने यह दो चरण देखें तो वे आपस में एक दूसरे से इस प्रकार बात करने लगी। यह सोच विचार करने लगी कि दूसरे चरण चिन्ह किसके हो सकते हैं। तभी एक गोपी कहती है , “तुम मूर्ख गोपी ! क्या समझती नहीं हो यह चरण चिन्ह किसके हैं? यह और किस के चरण चिन्ह हो सकते हैं? यह निस्संदेह राधिका के चरण चिन्ह है।” तत्पश्चात उन्होंने यह श्लोक कहा :
अन्य आराधीतो न्यूनम, भगवान हरि ईश्वर: ।
यन नो विहाय गोविंद:, प्रीतो यम अन्याद रह:।। (श्रीमद् भागवत 10.30.28 )
निस्संदेह इस गोपी ने सर्वशक्तिमान भगवान गोविंद की विशेष आराधना की है, इसीलिए भगवान इस गोपी से अत्यंत प्रसन्न होकर हम सभी को इस प्रकार अकेला छोड़कर उसके साथ चले गए।
यह चरण चिन्ह निसंदेह आराधिता अर्थात जो कृष्ण की आराधना करते हैं उसके हैं। कृष्ण आराधिता का अर्थ है कृष्ण की आराधना करने वाला। उन्होंने स्पष्ट रूप से राधा नहीं कहा परंतु उन्होंने कहा अन्य आराधीता न्यूनम यन नो विहाय गोविंद:। गोविंद ने हमें उस समय छोड़ा जब रास नृत्य प्रारंभ होने वाला था। वे सभी सोच रही थी तथा आशा कर रही थी कि अब भगवान उनके साथ रास नृत्य प्रारंभ करेंगे परंतु कृष्णा इस आराधिता के साथ हमें वहां से अंतर्ध्यान होकर किसी अन्य स्थान पर चले गए हैं। वे उन्हें लेकर कहां गए? वे उसे लेकर चले गए। उन्होंने हमें अकेला इस वन में छोड़ दिया और वे उस एक विशेष गोपी के साथ चले गए। क्या तुम इस उनके चरण चिह्न देख रही हो? गोविंद ,भगवान , हरि , ईश्वर स्वयं उसे अपने साथ लेकर चले गए। इस श्लोक में गोपियां गोविंद को भगवान, ईश्वर तथा हरी कह रही है।
हरि का अर्थ है जो हमारे चित्त को हर ले वह। साथ ही साथ वह राधा को भी हर के ले गया। उन्होंने हमें स्वयं से अलग कर दिया। हम सभी राधा के साथ थी परंतु गोविंद ने हमें उससे अलग कर दिया। गोविंद का अर्थ होता है जो हमारी इंद्रियों, गायों तथा भूमि को आनंद प्रदान करें। इसलिए गोपियां उन्हें कह रही है, गोविंद, ईश्वर, भगवान । उसे किसी अन्य स्थान पर ले गए। यह वह स्थान है जहां पर वे उसे लेकर आए हैं। यह चरण चिन्ह आराधिता के चरण चिह्न है। गोपियां यहां सीधे राधिका का नाम नहीं ले रही है वह संकेत में कह रही है आराधिता। संकेतिक रूप से कह रही है वह जिसने गोविंद की सेवा प्रचुर मात्रा में की है अर्थात आराधिता। श्रीमद्भागवत में यह एक मात्र स्थान है जहां राधा रानी का नाम आता है परंतु वह भी सीधा नाम नहीं आता है सांकेतिक रूप से बताया गया है आराधिता अर्थात वह गोपी जो भगवान की आराधना करती है। यह चरण चिन्ह उसके हैं। इसलिए चैतन्य महाप्रभु कहते हैं हमें भगवान श्री कृष्ण की सेवा गोपियों के समान अथवा राधा रानी के समान करनी चाहिए।
श्री चैतन्य महाप्रभुर मत मिदम । यह चैतन्य महाप्रभु का यह मत है। राधा रानी का भाव गोपियों का भाव तथा यह भक्ति भाव अनमोल है। श्री कृष्ण चैतन्य महाप्रभु हम सभी गौड़ीय वैष्णवों को यह सिद्धांत बताते हैं कि हमें भगवान श्री कृष्ण की आराधना गोपियों के समान अथवा श्रीमती राधारानी के समान करनी चाहिए। चैतन्य महाप्रभु केवल ऐसा कहते ही नहीं हैं परंतु उन्होंने स्वयं भी भगवान की आराधना गोपियों तथा राधा रानी के समान करके हमें दिखाया जब वे राधा भाव में स्थित थे।
जगन्नाथपुरी में जब चैतन्य महाप्रभु गंभीरा में स्वरूप दामोदर तथा रामानंद राय के साथ रह रहे थे उस समय वे निरंतर राधा भाव अर्थात राधा रानी तथा गोपियों के भाव में स्थित थे। यह चैतन्य महाप्रभु के अवतार का आंतरिक तथा गूढ़ रहस्य है। वे राधा रानी को समझना चाहते थे। राधा रानी को समझने के लिए आपको राधा रानी के समान तथा राधा रानी के भाव के साथ आध्यात्मिक सेवाएं संपन्न करनी होगी। जब हम गोपी भाव में, जिस प्रकार गोपियां भगवान की आराधना करती है उस प्रकार यदि भगवान की आराधना करें तो हम आध्यात्मिक सेवा को समझ सकते हैं। श्री कृष्ण चैतन्य महाप्रभु राधा रानी के भाव को ग्रहण करते हैं।
राधा भाव सुवलितं नमामि कृष्ण स्वरूपम।
उन्होंने राधा रानी के भाव तथा अंग कांति को स्वीकार किया। श्री कृष्ण चैतन्य महाप्रभु गौरांग बने अर्थात राधा रानी के अंग कांति को स्वीकार करके गौर वर्ण धारण किया। तप्त कांचन गौरांगी अर्थात राधा रानी गौरांगी है तथा श्री कृष्ण चैतन्य महाप्रभु गौरांग है। इन दोनों में गौर शब्द समान है जिसका अर्थ है गौर वर्ण। राधारानी गौर वर्ण की है तथा चैतन्य महाप्रभु भी गौर वर्ण में अवतरित हुए। हेमांगी, केवल बाहर से ही उन्होंने गौर वर्ण धारण किया था।
राधा भाव ज्योति सुवलीतम। उन्होंने राधा रानी के भाव तथा अंग कांति को स्वीकार किया। इसमें भीतर राधा रानी के भाव को स्वीकार किया गया तथा बाहरी रूप से उनकी अंग कांति को स्वीकार किया गया। इस प्रकार हम यह समझ सकते हैं कि चैतन्य महाप्रभु राधा रानी के भाव को स्वीकार करके अवतरित हुए। यह हमारे वृंदावन के षड गोस्वामीयों का भी यही भाव है। वे वृंदावन के वनों में कृष्ण को ढूंढते हुए इधर-उधर भागते। ये षड गोस्वामी वृंदावन में विलाप करते हुए इस प्रकार कहते हैं,
हे राधे ! ब्रज देवीके! च ललिते ! हे नंदसुनो कुतः।
श्री गोवर्धन पाद पल्लव कालिंदी वने कुतः।।
यह षड गोस्वामी वृंदावन में अत्यंत विह्वल होकर इधर-उधर भगवान को ढूंढते हुए ब्रजमंडल में भागते। तथा चिल्लाते कुतः कुतः ,आप कहां हैं ? आप कहां हैं? हे राधे, हे ब्रज देवीके, हे ललिते, है नंद पुत्र आप कहां हैं।
हरे कृष्ण हरे कृष्ण कृष्ण कृष्ण हरे हरे । हरे राम हरे राम राम राम हरे हरे।
हमें भी हमारा जप इसी भाव से करना चाहिए गोपी भाव, षड गोस्वामियों के भाव जो कि वृंदावन का भाव है। श्री चैतन्य चरितामृत के द्वारा हम चैतन्य महाप्रभु के भावों को समझते हैं। भगवान स्वयं भक्त के रूप में अवतरित हुए तथा उन्होंने हमें यह सिखाया कि आध्यात्मिक सेवा किस प्रकार संपन्न करनी चाहिए। आपने आचरे जगते सिखाय। उन्होंने हमें अपने स्वयं के उदाहरण से सिखाया कि आध्यात्मिक सेवा किस प्रकार संपन्न की जाती है। तत्पश्चात भगवान स्वयं जगन्नाथपुरी चले गए और वहां उन्होंने यह सेवाएं संपन्न की। जगन्नाथपुरी ही क्यों? जगन्नाथ पुरी के भगवान जगन्नाथ ही द्वारका के भगवान है जो जगन्नाथ पूरी में रहकर गोपियां तथा माता यशोदा का स्मरण करते हैं। जब भगवान गोपियों अपने ग्वाल बाल सखा यथा श्रीधाम सखा आदि का स्मरण करते हैं तो इससे वे अत्यंत उत्तेजित हो जाते हैं। भगवान स्वयं भी उन सभी से मिलना चाहते हैं। बार-बार सोचते हैं ओह! कब में इस प्रकार खेलूंगा? ओह! अब माता यशोदा के उस वात्सल्य भाव का मैं पुनः आस्वादन कब कर पाऊंगा? तथा भगवान को अपने मित्रों का भी स्मरण होता है।
उद्धव मोहे ब्रज बिसरत नाही।
भगवान बहुत अधिक विलाप करते हुए उद्धव को मथुरा में कहते हैं कि उद्धव में कभी ब्रज को नहीं भूल सकता तथा ब्रज वासियों के भाव तथा ब्रज सदैव मेरे हृदय में है और यही भगवान अभी जगन्नाथ पुरी के भगवान जगन्नाथ है। इसीलिए भगवान जगन्नाथ की आंखे इतनी बड़ी है। श्री कृष्ण चैतन्य महाप्रभु इसलिए जगन्नाथ पूरी पहुंचे। जगन्नाथपुरी में भगवान जगन्नाथ इस भाव से अपने भक्तों को ढूंढते हैं मेरे भक्त कहां हैं कहां मैं अपने भक्तों को देख पाऊंगा? उसी भाव से चैतन्य महाप्रभु भी पूरी में भगवान को ढूंढ रहे हैं , ओह! कब मैं भगवान का दर्शन कर पाऊंगा? वे राधा भाव तथा गोपी भाव में स्थित है। मैं भगवान से मिलने के लिए उनका दर्शन करने के लिए उनका आलिंगन करने के लिए अत्यंत आतुर है। भगवान जगन्नाथ क्योंकि अपने भक्तों से दूर हो गए हैं इसलिए विलाप कर रहे हैं तथा चैतन्य महाप्रभु गोपी भाव में स्थित है इसलिए वह कृष्ण से दूर होने के कारण विलाप कर रहे हैं? कृष्ण ने मुझे छोड़ दिया तथा कहीं चले गए।
सोडूनिया गोपीना कृष्ण मथुरे सी गेला।
वे गोपियों को छोड़कर मथुरा चले गए। मथुरा से उन्हें पुनः लौट कर आना था परंतु वे और आगे द्वारका चले गए। जब चैतन्य महाप्रभु जगन्नाथ पुरी में थे तब उनका यही भाव था। यह चैतन्य महाप्रभु तथा भगवान जगन्नाथ का एक साझा रूप है। वे दोनों एक दूसरे को ढूंढते हैं। इस प्रकार चैतन्य महाप्रभु ने इस भाव को ग्रहण किया तथा उन्होंने अन्य सभी भक्तों को भी यह निर्देश दिया कि किस प्रकार हम भी विप्रलम्भ भाव अर्थात भगवान से विरह में भक्ति कर सकते हैं।
रम्या का चिद उपासना ब्रज वधू वर्गेण या कल्पिता।
हमें सदैव इस भाव में स्थित होकर जप करना चाहिए। जप करते समय हमें इन भावों का स्मरण करना चाहिए। अन्यथा हम चैतन्य महाप्रभु के भाव तथा विचारों का भी स्मरण कर सकते हैं। आपको राधा रानी के भाव का स्मरण करते हुए जप करना चाहिए इससे वह भाव आपके अंदर स्थापित हो सकता है।
हरे कृष्ण हरे कृष्ण कृष्ण कृष्ण हरे हरे ।
हरे राम हरे राम राम राम हरे हरे।
नित्य सिद्ध कृष्ण प्रेम सभ्य कभु नय ।
श्रवण आदि शुद्ध चित्ते करया उदय ।।
जब हम हरे कृष्ण महामन्त्र का श्रवण करते हैं तथा कृष्ण की लीलाओं का स्मरण करते है तब यह कृष्ण प्रेम हमारे हृदय में पुनः जाग्रत हो सकता है तथा हम इस भाव को ग्रहण कर सकते हैं।
गौर प्रेमानंदे हरि हरि बोल !
CHANT JAPA WITH LOKANATH SWAMI Japa Talk English Transcription
17 January 2020
Perform devotional service like Radharani
You are all welcome this morning.
This is Caitanya Mahaprabhu’s teaching. It is said in Sanskrit and there are many
aradhyo bhagavan vrajesa-tanayas tad-dhama vrndavanam
ramya kacid upasana vraja-vadhu-vargenava kalpita
And moving forward:
srimad-bhagavatam pramanam amalam prema pumarthomahan
sri-caitanya-mahaprabhor matamidam tatradaro nah parah
The Supreme Personality of Godhead, Lord Krishna, the son of Nanda Maharaja, is worshipped along with His transcendental abode Vrndavana. The most pleasing form of worship for the Lord is that which was performed by the gopis of Vrndavana. Srimad Bhagavatam is the spotless authority on everything and pure love of Godhead is the ultimate goal of life for all men. These statements, for which we have the highest regard, are the opinion of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu. (Caitanya-matta-manjusa by Srila Viswanatha Cakravarti Thakura)
Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu is inspiring us and showing us when we perform our worship, how we should do it. It should be the way in which the gopis performed worship. Make the gopis your ideal heroine. And of all the Gopis, Radha is the topmost. This word aradhana is called such due to Radharani. anayārādhito nūnaṁ
The gopis were searching for Krsna in the forest and just after seeing the Lord’s footprints, they could see some other footprints also. Before this they could not see any footprints and there was no sign whatsoever, but they kept searching and then they saw Krsna’s footprints. It was like a ray of hope as they saw the Lord’s footprints. ‘Krsna’s footprints are here so He must be here nearby. He must have walked this way.’ When gopis see His footprints what happens? He is caught like a thief. When there is robbery in the village people search for the footprints of the thief. Where he came from? Where he went? Till where he went? So the presence of footprints means there is hope that the person is around. First they saw Krsna’s footprints and then following those footprints after some time they again saw some other person’s foot prints.
As they saw this other set of footprints they started talking amongst themselves. They started guessing whose footprints they may be. So another Gopi exclaimed, ‘You silly girl, can’t you understand this? Who else’s footprints can these be? These must be Radhika’s footprints.’
And they spoke in these words,
anayārādhito nūnaṁ
bhagavān harir īśvaraḥ
yan no vihāya govindaḥ
prīto yām anayad rahaḥ [SB 10.30.28]
Translation:
Certainly this particular gopī has perfectly worshiped the all-powerful Personality of Godhead, Govinda, since He was so pleased with Her that He abandoned the rest of us and brought Her to a secluded place.
These footprints are definitely of Aradhita, the one who worships Krsna. Krsna aradhita, the one who worships Krsna.
They did not say ‘Radha’ directly, but they said anayārādhito nūnaṁ, yan no vihāya govindaḥ. Govinda left us when the Rasa dance was just about to take place. They were feeling hopeful that the rasa dance would start, but then He took this particular Gopi, this Aradhita, He took Her away alone somewhere. So where did He take Her? He brought Her here. He left us at that place and He took away that Gopi. Can you see Her footprints here? Govind bhagavān harir īśvaraḥ Hari has taken Her.
They called Him Bhagavan and Isvara as well as Hari. He who takes away our chitta. He took Radha away. He separated us from Himself. We were all with Radha, but that Govinda – Govinda means one who gives pleasure to the sense, to the cows, to the land. So the Gopis said ‘Govind, Isvara, Bhagavan, anayad’ He took Her away. This is the place, He has bought Her here. These footprints are Aradhita’s. They have not said her name directly, they have not said Radha. They said that He has bought the one who worships Him – Aradhita. There is only one place in the Bhagavatam where She is mentioned and Her name Radha is not mentioned directly, but indirectly ‘Aradhita’ the one who worships, that Gopi – Aradhita. These are Her footprints. So Caitanya Mahaprabhu says, ‘We should worship Lord Krsna like the gopis or like Radharani worships Lord Krsna.’
sri caitanya mahaprabhor matam idam tatradaro na parah.
This is the opinion of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu. Radha’s bhava, the Gopi’s bhava, bhakti bhava is matchless. According to the opinion of Sri Krsna Caitanya Mahaprabhu, He gives inspiration to all the Gaudiya Vaisnavas that one should worship like the Gopis, worship like Srimati Radharani. Caitanya Mahaprabhu did not just tell us, but He Himself worshipped the Lord like this and stayed in Radha bhava. The pastimes He performed in Jagannatha Puri, when He was staying in Gambhira, along with Swarup Damodar and Ramananda Raya, there Sri Krsna Caitanya Mahaprabhu was constantly in Radha bhava -in the mood of Srimati Radharani, Gopi bhava. This was a confidential, personal, private reason for His appearance, He wanted to understand Radharani.
To know Radharani, you have to perform devotional service like Radharani in the mood of Radharani. If we have Gopi bhava, if we worship like the Gopis, only then we will be able to understand devotional service. Sri Krsna Caitanya Mahaprabhu took up Radha bhava.
radha bhava dyuti suvalitam naumi Krsna swarupam
He took up Radha’s mood, Radha’s complexion. Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu became Gauranga, the colour of Radharani. tapta-kancana-gaurangi and Radharani is Gaurangi. Sri Krsna Caitanya Mahaprabhu is Gauranga. Gaura is constant – both are of Gauravarna. Radharani is gauravarna and Caitanya Mahaprabhu also became gauravarna.
Hemangi, so just from the outside, bahir gaura He became the colour of Gaura. radha bhava dyuti suvalitam. Radha’s complexion and Her bhava, Her mood from the inside and the outside He was Radharani. He is looking like Radha, He has Her complexion and her bhava, her whole mood is like hers. So Sri Krsna Caitanya Mahaprabhu has taken Radha’s mood. He has taken also the mood of renunciation and He has all the right to tell us, take up Radha bhava, Radha’s mood, the Gopi’s mood. This is the mood of Sad Goswamis of Vrndavan. They used to run towards the forest searching for Krsna. kvasikvasimaha-bhuja. The six Goswamis are saying, he radhe vraja-devike ca lalite he nanda-sunokutah, in the 8th verse of Sadgoswamiastak. ghoṣantāvitisarvatovraja-pure khedairmahā-vihvalau The Goswamis would become impatient, eager and through the whole of Vraja-mandala they would run and search ‘kutah’ where are You? ‘He Radhe, he vraja-devike, he Lailite, he nanda sunokutah!
Hare Krishna Hare Krishna Krishna Krishna Hare Hare
Hare Rama Hare Rama Rama Rama Hare Hare
We also have to do this chanting in the same mood – Gopibhava, or the six Goswamis of Vrindavan’s bhava. We read in Sri Caitanya-caritamrta the devotion of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu. He became a devotee and showed by His example how one should perform devotional service.
apani achari jagate sikhaye
He taught the world through His own His behaviour, His dealings. Then He went to Jagannatha Puri and performed such devotional service. Why in Jagannatha Puri? Jagannatha who is there in Jagannatha Puri is now sitting in Dvaraka and He is remembering the Gopis and mother Yasoda. The memories of the Gopis and the pastimes with the cowherd boys and Sridhama Sakha is always bewildering Him. He is eager to meet all of them. All these pastimes, ‘Oh when will I play?’ and the Vatsalya bhava with mother Yasoda, ‘When will I experience that again? And my friends! uddhav mohe braja visrat nahi. The Lord cried and cried as He spoke these words to Uddhava in Mathura.
So this Lord who cannot forget Vraja or the Vrajvasis and has this mood in His heart is sitting as Lord Jagannatha in Jagannatha Puri. That is why His eyes are so big.
Sri Krsna Caitanya Mahaprabhu reached Jagannatha Puri. And as Lord Jagannatha has the mood of searching for His devotees ‘Where are My devotees, when will I see My devotees?’ In this same way when Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu is reaching Puri He is thinking ‘When will I see My Lord?’ He is in Radha bhava, Gopi bhava. He is very eager to see the Lord, and to have His darsana and to embrace the Lord. Jagannatha is lamenting as He got separated from His devotees. Caiatanya Mahaprabhu in gopi bhava is thinking, “Krsna left me and went away.”
soduniya gopina krsna mathuresi gela
He left the gopis and went to Mathura. From there He was to come back but then He moved ahead, He went to Dvaraka. When Caitanya Mahaprabhu was in Jagannatha Puri, this was the mood He had. This is a nice combination of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu and Lord Jagannatha. They search for each other, love each other and are in intense separation from each other. This is the mood Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu took up and He has ordered or rather instructed that you all take up that mood up, service in separation, the mood of devotion in separation.
ramya kacid upasana vraja-vadhu-vargena va kalpita
One should chant with this mood. This is the practice, sadhana to have these thoughts, this bhava this mood while chanting. Otherwise remember and meditate on Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu or His mood, the Gopis’ mood. You can meditate on Radharani’s mood and evoke that mood within you and chant,
Hare Krishna Hare Krishna
Krishna Krishna Hare Hare
Hare Rama Hare Rama
Rama Rama Hare Hare
nitya-siddha krsna-prema sadhya kabhu naya
shravandi-shuddha-chitte karaye udaya
Translation:
“Pure love for Krishna is eternally established in the hearts of the living entities. It is not something to be gained from another source. When the heart is purified by hearing and chanting, this love naturally awakens.” (C.C. Madya 22.107)
As we hear Hare Krishna, the holy name with that sadhana as we move forward with our mood of devotion, our Krsna prema will be revived.
Gaura Premanande Hari Haribol
CHANT JAPA WITH LOKANATH SWAMI Japa Talk Russian Translation
CHANT JAPA WITH LOKANATH SWAMI Japa Talk Hindi Transcription
CHANT JAPA WITH LOKANATH SWAMI Japa Talk English Transcription
16th January 2020
Kill them with love
Hare Krishna
Some of you are writing,
vancha-kalpatarubhyash ca
kripa-sindhubhya eva ca
patitanam pavanebhyo
Vaisnavaebhyo namo namaha ( Vaisnava pranam mantra)
I offer my respectful obeisances unto the Vaisnavaa devotees of the Lord. They are just like desire trees and can fulfil the desires of everyone, and they are full of compassion for the fallen conditioned souls. ( Vaisnava pranam mantra)
So go on offering your obeisances to Vaisnavaas. This is also a prayer at the feet of Vaisnavas. vancha-kalpatarubhyash ca
Vancha – you are the desire tree who fulfils all the desires. Whatever one desires from the desire tree he gets it. Vaissnavas are like those trees. Even the trees in the abode of the Lord are desire trees and if the trees are desire trees then what to speak of Vaisnavas over there. They also fulfil our desires so you pray at the feet of Vaisnavas.
patitanam pavanebhyo
Vaisnavaebhyo namo namaha
My obeisances to those who purify the fallen souls. So keep on offering obeisances. Gaudiya Vaisnavaas are special Vaisnavaas.
Yesterday and the day before yesterday here in Juhu the 42nd anniversary of Sri Sri Radha Rasbihari Temple was celebrated. Yesterday there was a huge rush of people aspiring to take darsana of the Lord. There was also abhishek of the Deities. A flag hoisting was also done with the help of a crane. I was also fortunate to participate in the flag hoisting on the top of Sri Sri Radha Rasbihari Temple. We kept singing Garud-dwaja. I had heard of this.
uttisthottistha! govinda!
uttistha garudadhvaja!
uttistha kamalakanta!
trailokyam mangalam kuru
Please wake up! Oh Sri Krsna who delights the cows and the mother earth! One who has Garuda on His Flag! One who is loved by Mother Kamala who is going to bring both of us together! Make the three worlds prosperous! ( Venkatesh Suprabhatam)
He! Radha Rasabihari, He! Panduranga! He! RadhaSyamasundar, He! Balaji please wake up. He! Garud-dwaja. One of the names of the Lord is Garuda dwaja, because on His flag there is a picture of Garuda. It is not only picture. It is Garud himself.
Yesterday in the evening there was satsang. Prabhupada disciples and devotees from the managing committee were present in big numbers. Devakinandan Prabhu, Narasimhanand Prabhu, Jagat Purusha Prabhu who taught me how to worship Radha Rasabihari were all on stage. While addressing the gathering over there I said that the presence of such great devotees has made the gathering roof- full. The way we say houseful, I said roof-full as the program was on the top roof. A huge number of people had gathered which Narasimhanand Prabhu also noted and expressed his happiness about it. He narrated the memories saying, ‘This temple is like a palace in which the Lord will definitely reside. There is a big hall made of marble , and all opulence is there. But if there are no devotees and it is all empty or visitor’s who come for darsana, then what is the beauty or usefulness of such a temple?’ Then it will not be a temple, but it will be like a crematorium. No one stays in a crematorium.’
I was also thinking that so many people have gathered and how many of these are followers and how many have gathered for darsana. How many of these are guests and how many consider themselves hosts. This temple belongs to us and lets us contribute in some way to manage the whole show. We follow what has been taught here. We are not only aya rama gaya rama. People go to many big temples like Birla mandir. They haven’t developed any relationship with the temple or don’t have any affection in the heart for the deities over there. They don’t listen to the words of great souls of Hari-katha over there. They are just visitors like guests. But we have to convert them from visitors to followers of Prabhupada. If they become followers they will be benefited. When such a society consolidates then the whole society will be greatly benefited. sanghe shakti kalau yuge so there will be exhibition of special power, power of devotion. People will witness so many people, those who have not remained people, but have become devotees. They will meet each other and then they will serve joining hands together. But before joining hands there will be joining of hearts. Together they will serve the Lord. Together they will do Sankirtana.
Hare Krishna Hare Krishna
Krishna Krishna Hare Hare
Hare Rama Hare Rama
Rama Rama Hare Hare
Caitanya Mahaprabhu taught the whole world this Hari kirtana and now we are learning. We have also become students. Caitanya Mahaprabhu gave this Sankirtana and also said,
śreyaḥ-kairava-candrikā-vitaraṇaḿ vidyā-vadhū-jīvanam
ānandāmbudhi-vardhanaḿ prati-padaḿ pūrṇāmṛtāsvādanaḿ
sarvātma-snapanaḿ paraḿ vijayate śrī-kṛṣṇa-sańkīrtanam
Translation:
Cleansing the mirror of the heart, mind, and consciousness (citta), extinguishing the great forest fire of material existence, spreading the moonshine of the lotus of good fortune, the life of the spouse of all knowledge, increasing the ocean of bliss, giving a taste of full nectar (amrita) at each step, bathing all souls, let there be all victory for the congregational hearing and chanting of the holy names of Lord Kṛṣṇa. ( Siksatakam verse 1)
All those who are on the conference and also those who are sitting here with me and at other places also became fortunate, as they have come in contact with Sri Krsna Caitanya Mahaprabhu’s Sankirtana movement. They do kirtana together, they do sankirtana. And then the world witnesses the power of devotion and gets attracted to it. All the worldly people then have to think and proceed as they cannot ignore. When such power of devotion is exhibited then many other souls are impressed. They are forced to think before they proceed with their business as usual. sanghe shakti kalau yuge. This will cause the number of devotees to rise. We are all termed Vaisnavas. We are Vaisnavas. This is not some designation like any material designations, I am Indian, I am a man, I am dark, I am fair etc. So
sarvopādhi-vinirmuktaṁ
tat-paratvena nirmalam
hṛṣīkeṇa hṛṣīkeśa-
sevanaṁ bhaktir ucyate
‘Bhakti, or devotional service, means engaging all our senses in the service of the Lord, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, the master of all the senses. When the spirit soul renders service unto the Supreme, there are two effects. One is freed from all material designations, and one’s senses are purified simply by being employed in the service of the Lord.’ (CC Madhya 19.170)
We will have to cast off designations of this material world. But one designation we cannot get rid of is Vaisnava. We are Vaisnavas. We are trying to become Vaisnavas and then will go back to Godhead. There also we will remain Vaisnavas. The abode of the Lord is full of Vaisnavas. All the citizens over there are Vaisnavas. No one is foreign there. Everyone is local, who are in their own country in the village or abode of the Lord.
vaiṣṇava jana to tene kahiye
je pīḍa parāyī jāṇe re,
para duḥkhe upakāra kare to ye
mana abhimāna na āṇe re
Call those people Vaisnava who
Feel the pain of others,
Help those who are in misery,
But never let self-conceit enter their mind ( Vaisnava bhajan by Narsingh Mehata)
Those whom we keep calling Vaisnava is the transcendental designation. What is their introduction.
pīḍa parāyī jāṇe re,
Je ka ranjale ganjale tyasi mhane jo apule
In other words this means one who becomes unhappy when he sees others in a problem. There was such an exalted Maha Bhagwat Vaisnava who went to America. Why did he go to America? Because he was in grief seeing others’ problems. ( Para dukhe dukhi) How would the upliftment in the consciousness of the world have been possible if Prabhupada had not gone to America? The number of Vaisnavas are increasing on the earth, and burden on the earth is reducing.
The earth was experiencing the load and was crying in grief and so had gone to the Lord. Then Lord appeared and then he again appeared as Caitanya Mahaprabhu. What He did and not only did but still is doing,
paritrāṇāya sādhūnāṁ
vināśāya ca duṣkṛtām
dharma-saṁsthāpanārthāya
sambhavāmi yuge yuge
Translation:
To deliver the pious and to annihilate the miscreants, as well as to reestablish the principles of religion, I Myself appear, millennium after millennium. ( BG 4.8)
Whatever moment Caitanya Mahaprabhu started is still going on, at this moment also.
In 1965 Prabhupada was only one and now they have become many, many more. Caitanya Mahaprabhu is destroying our wickedness. In other incarnations he used an axe or bow and arrow. He threw arrows with the help of the bow. Jay Sri Rama, ho gaya kam! Or there is a Sudarshan with which Sisupal was killed. But what has Caitanya Mahaprabhu done?
sangopangastra parsadam …
All the devotees have become His weapons. In their association what happens? In English they say ‘ killing with words’. You are loving so much that you are killing me. Sri Krsna Caitanya Mahaprabhu and Vaisnavas love us so much that the wickedness within us like Hiranyakasipu is killed with that love. It kills our wickedness and our offences. This love destroys all the offences within us. So in this way harinama
Hare Krishna Hare Krishna
Krishna Krishna Hare Hare
Hare Rama Hare Rama
Rama Rama Hare Hare
Early in the morning what do we do after getting up? There is wickedness within us. if you are thinking that there is no wickedness, then it’s an illusion. We have to understand that there is a Ravan hiding within us, a demon hiding within us, which is against Krsna.
daivasur eva ca …
Lord explained that there are two types of people in the world – one is with all the good qualities and others are demons. In the morning immediately after getting up what we try to do? We try to kill this demon. Caitanya Mahaprabhu said,
ceto-darpaṇa-mārjanam
There is a blur of demonic tendencies in our consciousness, which stains the mirror with different demonic tendencies. The eed of sin is in the inactive state in the mind. When it becomes active, it can create a nuisance. So we try to destroy it before it becomes active. This can trouble us in the future as we will have to face the consequences of committing sins. We try to kill the seed the desires of sin.
Caitanya Mahaprabhu said,
ceto-darpaṇa-mārjanam bhava-mahā-dāvāgni-nirvāpaṇaḿ
Listen carefully to what Caitanya Mahaprabhu is saying, bhava-mahā-dāvāgni
Bhava means this material world and davagni , the fire which is here , which is also there in our mind in our home in our consciousness, then bhava-mahā-dāvāgni-nirvāpaṇaḿ
Then when we sprinkle
Hare Krishna Hare Krishna
Krishna Krishna Hare Hare
Hare Rama Hare Rama
Rama Rama Hare Hare
As is said sravan kirtana jale ‘sinchan’ in Marathi means to spray. So we spray with the maha-mantra. Whenever there is a fire at any place the fire brigade is called. They sprinkle water and try to extinguish the fire. Similarly there is a fire is in our consciousness, in our hearts, senses. There is fire in the senses, as neither the senses nor the mind is in peace, then this nama sankirtana extinguishes the fire and brings peace.
When we acquire the maha-mantra from Gurujans. It is said,
saḿsāra-dāvānala-līḍha-loka-
trāṇāya kāruṇya-ghanāghanatvam
prāptasya kalyāṇa-guṇārṇavasya
vande guroḥ śrī-caraṇāravindam
Translation:
The spiritual master is receiving benediction from the ocean of mercy. Just as a cloud pours water on a forest fire to extinguish it, so the spiritual master delivers the materially afflicted world by extinguishing the blazing fire of material existence. I offer my respectful obeisances unto the lotus feet of such a spiritual master, who is an ocean of auspicious qualities. ( Gurvastakam, Verse 1)
Dava means fire, anal means wind. Whenever there is the mercy of the spiritual master and Vaisnavas, they extinguish this fire. We remain in gratitude for them and chant the mantra early in the morning. Those who gave this mercy to us, this Krisna consciousness to us those who did
yare dekha, tare kaha ‘krsna’-upadesa
krsna se tomarkrsna dite par tomar sakti ache
You can give Krsna to us. Those who gave this name of Krsna to us those who give prasada to us, give festivals, we should be in gratitude for them. So we say
vande guro sri caranaravinda… ( Gurvastakam)
We have to increase the numbers. We have to expand this Krishna consciousness.
sanghe sakti kalau yuge ………
Or is said ,
jyoti se jyot jagate chalo prem ki ganga bahate chalo…
In this world there is no love but in turn there is a brook of dirty water. There are lusty desires under the name of love. So all such Brooks of muddy water are cleaned. Lot has been talked about Swachh Bharat mission. But ISKCON campaign is swachh mann, clean minds. ceto darpana marjanam
By this all the wicked, dirty thoughts should be cleaned out and then there will be a clean consciousness. Such a campaign has been started by ISKCON. Srila Prabhupad is the founder acarya of this movement.
This becomes our duty that we have to make this Ganga of love that is the Hare Krishna maha-mantra flow everywhere, by which there will be all auspiciousness to us, as well as the whole world.
Hare Krishna!
We will meet again.
CHANT JAPA WITH LOKANATH SWAMI Japa Talk Russian Translation
CHANT JAPA WITH LOKANATH SWAMI Japa Talk Hindi Transcription
CHANT JAPA WITH LOKANATH SWAMI Japa Talk English Transcription
Japa Talk- 15/01/2020
Topic- Man vs Money Making Teaching
Hare Krishna. Now be attentive. All of you are welcome and congratulations.Today Gangul Prabhu from Bhiwandi has his birthday. So, we can all loudly chant Hare Krishna for him. Hare Krishna devotees always say, “Chant Hare Krishna and be happy” while material people wish Happy Birthday.
sa vai puṁsāṁ paro dharmo
yato bhaktir adhokṣaje
ahaituky apratihatā
yayātmā suprasīdati
Translation
The supreme occupation [dharma] for all humanity is that by which men can attain to loving devotional service unto the transcendent Lord. Such devotional service must be unmotivated and uninterrupted to completely satisfy the self. [SB 1.2.6]
Do something by which the soul will be blissful . We try to keep our senses and mind happy. We try to pray to get such happiness. But we forget ourselves. If we forget ourselves then how will we or our souls experience bliss. Our devotional service should be free from material contamination and it should be without unmotivated and uninterrupted.
teṣāṁ satata-yuktānāṁ
bhajatāṁ prīti-pūrvakam
dadāmi buddhi-yogaṁ taṁ
yena mām upayānti te
Translation
To those who are constantly devoted to serving Me with love, I give the understanding by which they can come to Me. [BG 10.10]
Devotional service should be free from lust. There is bhukti and bhakti. Both have huge differences. Bhakti should be constant and with love. Chanting Hare Krishna is also bhakti.
śrī-prahrāda uvāca
śravaṇaṁ kīrtanaṁ viṣṇoḥ
smaraṇaṁ pāda-sevanam
arcanaṁ vandanaṁ dāsyaṁ
sakhyam ātma-nivedanam
Translation
Prahlāda Mahārāja said: Hearing and chanting about the transcendental holy name, form, qualities, paraphernalia and pastimes of Lord Viṣṇu, remembering them, serving the lotus feet of the Lord, offering the Lord respectful worship with sixteen types of paraphernalia, offering prayers to the Lord, becoming His servant, considering the Lord one’s best friend, and surrendering everything unto Him (in other words, serving Him with the body, mind and words) — these nine processes are accepted as pure devotional service. [SB 7.5.23]
sravanam kirtanam – Bhakti starts with hearing. Hiranyakasipu asked Prahlada Maharaja what he had learnt in Gurukul because He was sent to Gurukul to become a leader amongst the demons. Prahlada Maharaj replied that he had learnt the 9 types of devotional service. Chanting Hare Krishna, hearing it and then remembering it.
Prahlada Maharaja didn’t learn this from Sanda and Amarka. They would teach in the same way as it is being taught in today’s schools just to earn money. Today teaching is based on money-making-teaching not man-making-teaching. There is no stress on cultivating character, only money making. What is the purpose of vidya to make money? To earn some livelihood? To get a job in factory? The goal of vidya has become money making. Money is means. But what’s the goal? Kama or lust. Then you require roti, clothes, home.
Luckily Prahlada Maharaja by good fortune was already post graduate as he came out of the womb of his mother. At that time, Narada Muni protected his mother in his own asarama as the demigods wanted to kill him. He predicted that Mrs Hiranyakasipu will give birth to a saintly, great soul. He gave a crash course or training that he was self realised by birth. He was God realised from birth. He was Maha-bhagavat . He was not asurya-varya . He learnt everything from Narada Muni.
Srimad-Bhagavatam is supremely authorised which explains devotional service. Chanting Hare Krishna is the devotional service and dharma. Chanting of Hare Krishna maha-mantra is bhakti. śravaṇaṁ kīrtanaṁ viṣṇoḥ smaraṇaṁ Whatever else other than this is bhukti or sense gratification.
In Bhagavad-Gita yogi bhava Arjuna and us are asked to become yogi. We have given this yugala mantra. Yugala means couple or pair – son of Nanda Maharaja and daughter of King Vrisabhanu. In Vrndavana, they are called Yugala Sarkar, Kisor-Kisori, Nanda-Nandini, Nandlala(Krsna)-Vrisbhanu dulari (Radha).
As we chant we become Japa yogis. The whole world says to become a bhogi or sense enjoyer, but they don’t know that if we become bhogi then it leads to rogi (diseased). It also leads to mental distress.
Lord Caitanya established this movement and Srila Prabhupada propagated this throughout the world and came back to India. Then in 1971, he came to Mumbai. There was news of “American sadhus in Mumbai.” I was moved by it. I was being taught by teachers like Sanda and Amarka. Then I went to see those American Sadhus and got convinced. I also saw Srila Prabhupada. Then I learnt the Raja Vidya or most confidential knowledge from Srila Prabhupada and began chanting.
In 1972 Srila Prabhupada purchased Hare Krishna land. Earlier it was known as Nairwadi. Then after a lot of struggle he established a palace for Radha Rasabihari. Then in 1977 he didn’t stay at the time of the opening 42 years ago as he already had gone back to Goloka. Today we are celebrating 42nd anniversary of Radha Rasabihari Temple.
There will be Guru Puja, then class by Srila Prabhupada. I have also been asked to give a class. There are so many programs in the evening and delicious prasada for all. So, if you are hungry, comets the inauguration and get the mercy of the Lord.
Thank You.
Hare Krishna
CHANT JAPA WITH LOKANATH SWAMI Japa Talk Russian Translation
CHANT JAPA WITH LOKANATH SWAMI Japa Talk Hindi Transcription
14-1-2020
बॉम्बे जुहू मंदिर के उद्घाटन की यादें
अभी जप चर्चा का समय हैं । समय और ज्वार किसी का इंतजार नहीं करता है। समय गुजर रहा है। मैं यहां राधा रासबिहारी मंदिर में हूं। कल रात मैं श्रील प्रबोधानंद सरस्वती द्वारा लिखित राधा कृष्ण की लीलाओं को याद कर रहा था। मैं राधा रासबिहारी की यादों से जाग उठा।
आज से 42 साल पहले मकर संक्रांति के दिन, राधा रासबिहारी मंदिर का मंदिर उद्घाटन समारोह था। तो, वो यादें मंदिर के खुलने की हो रही थीं। श्रील प्रभुपाद उस उद्घाटन समारोह में उपस्थित नहीं थे। वह मंदिर के उद्घाटन में शामिल होना चाहते थे। वह 1977 के दशहरा पर मंदिर खोलना चाहते थे। लेकिन उनका स्वास्थ्य ठीक नहीं था और निर्माण चल रहा था। 1977 के व्यासपुजा पर वे बंबई में थे। उनकी सेहत में सुधार नहीं हो रहा था। श्रील प्रभुपाद अपने बंबई कार्यालय से वृंदावन अपने घर लौट आए। सितंबर 1977 में वह मेरे और कई भक्तों के साथ वृंदावन के लिए रवाना हुए। कई लोग मंदिर निर्माण में लगे होने के कारण उनका साथ नहीं दे सके।
तब 14 नवंबर का शुभ दिन आया, जब श्रील प्रभुपाद ने प्रभु के अनन्त अतीत में प्रवेश किया।
फिर मकर संक्रांति के दिन 14 जनवरी को मंदिर का उद्घाटन हुआ। 42 साल पहले जब मंदिर खोला गया था, तब उन्होंने प्रभु के अनन्त अतीत में प्रवेश किया था और अन्य लोग पीछे रह गए थे। मंदिर के उद्घाटन के समय, हमने श्रील प्रभुपाद को बहुत याद किया। उनकी अनुपस्थिति से वह विशिष्ट था। हम किसी को उसकी उपस्थिति के कारण या किसी को उसकी अनुपस्थिति के कारण याद करते हैं। उन्होंने हम सभी को राधा रासबिहारी दिए थे।
प्रथम समय मैंने राधा रासबिहारी को 1971 में क्रॉस मैदान पर पहली बार देखा था। 1972 में उन्हें जुहू लैंड ले जाया गया। एक साल, उन्होंने आकाश गंगा, 7 वीं मंजिल, समुद्र की ओर वाली बिल्डिंग में समय बिताया। जुहू में, वे कुटीर में रहे। जब मैंने ज्वाइन किया तो हम उसी कुटीर में रहते थे जहाँ भगवान रहते थे। हम राधा रासबिहारी के साथ परिसर साझा करते थे। व्यवस्था उनके लिए आरामदायक नहीं थी। चारों ओर चूहे दौड़ रहे थे और बारिश और तूफान भी थे। श्रील प्रभुपाद ने श्री श्री राधा रासबिहारी से वादा किया, “हे प्रभु ! मैं आपके लिए एक महल का निर्माण करूँगा।”
बड़ी कठिनाइयों के साथ 4-5 वर्षों के बाद, मंदिर का निर्माण किया गया था। एक बार मंदिर को तोड़ने की कोशिश की गई। मैं भी वहां था। यह शहर की बात थी कि राधा रासबिहारी मंदिर आंशिक रूप से ध्वस्त हो गया था। यदि बालासाहेब ठाकरे ने हस्तक्षेप नहीं किया होता तो मंदिर को बचाया नहीं जाता। श्रील प्रभुपाद ने स्वयं मंदिर के निर्माण की रूपरेखा तैयार की। उन्होंने अपने हॉलैंड के शिष्य सुरभि को अपनी डिजाइन साझा की। वह पुस्तक वितरण के माध्यम से विभिन्न देशों से धन एकत्र कर रहे थे । मुंबई के स्थानीय लोग भी योगदान दे रहे थे। दुनिया भर से भक्त योगदान दे रहे थे।
आखिरकार महल का निर्माण किया गया था, लेकिन जब मंदिर उद्घाटन का समय हुआ तब श्रील प्रभुपाद हमारे साथ नहीं थे । हम सबको लगा कि यह कितना महान होता , यदि उस समय श्रील प्रभुपाद यहाँ रहे होते । यह भगवान की इच्छा थी। मुख्यमंत्री वसंत दादा पाटिल और अन्य गणमान्य व्यक्ति उस अवसर पर उपस्थित थे। जब मैं उठा, तो ये सभी विचार मेरे दिमाग में आ रहे थे। साथ ही, कल जो मैंने पढ़ा वह भी मेरे दिमाग में आ रहा था। इसलिए जप के समय श्रवण ,कीर्तन, स्मरणम हो रहा था।
श्रील प्रभुपाद ने मुझे 1972 में गायत्री दीक्षा दी , क्योंकि उस समय पुजारियों की आवश्यकता थी। मुझे उस समय हेड पुजारी बनाया गया था। जब मैं अपने गायत्री मंत्र के लिए गया तो श्रील प्रभुपाद ने मुझसे पूछा कि कितने लोग दर्शन लेने आते हैं। मैंने जवाब दिया कि बहुत आ रहे थे। उसने पूछा कि कितने हैं? मैंने प्रभुपाद को बताया कि लगभग 50-60। श्रील प्रभुपाद यह सुनकर प्रसन्न हुए कि इतने दर्शनार्थी दर्शन के लिए आ रहे हैं। और आज हर मिनट में 50-60 लोग प्रवेश कर रहे थे। लोगों की संख्या बढ़ रही थी। राधा रासबिहारी मंदिर मुंबई में सबसे प्रसिद्ध है और यह धाम बन गया।
आज 1,11,000 प्लेटों का प्रसाद वितरण होगा। मैंने उसका उद्घाटन किया। मैंने नारियल फोड़कर इसका शुभारम्भ किया तथा प्रवचन भी दिया । मैं फ़ूड फॉर लाइफ के सभी भक्तों को इसके लिए बधाई देता हूं। हम आज और कल इस उद्घाटन समारोह का जश्न मनाएंगे। आप सभी आमंत्रित हैं। लेकिन नोएडा, सोलापुर, मॉरीशस, अहमदाबाद आदि के भक्त नहीं आ पाएंगे।
आज 450 स्थानों से भक्त इस कांफ्रेंस में जाप कर रहे हैं। सभी का स्वागत है। मैं आप सभी के प्रति आभार महसूस करता हूं। धन्यवाद।
हरे कृष्णा।
CHANT JAPA WITH LOKANATH SWAMI Japa Talk English Transcription
14th January 2020
Mesmerising Bombay Juhu Temple inauguration
Time for Japa Talk .Time and tide waits for no one. Time is passing. I’m here at Radha Rasabihari Temple. Before last night I was remembering pastimes of Radha Krsna written by Srila Prabhodananda Saraswati. I woke up with memories of Radha Rasabihari.
Today 42 years ago on day of Makara Sankranti, there was temple opening ceremony of Radha Rasabihari Temple. So, those memories were coming of the temple opening. Srila Prabhupada was not present in that opening ceremony . He wanted to attend the temple opening. He wanted to open temple on Dussera of 1977. But his health was not good and construction was going on. On Vyasapuja of 1977 he was in Bombay. His health was not improving. Srila Prabhupada returned to his home, Vrindavan from his Bombay office. In September 1977 he proceeded to Vrindavan with me and several devotees. Many couldn’t accompany him as they were engaged in temple construction.
Then the auspicious day of 14 November came, when Srila Prabhupada entered into the eternal pastimes of the Lord.
Then temple opening took place on 14 January of Makara Sankranti. Before 42 years ago when the temple was opened he had entered into the eternal pastimes of the Lord and others were left behind. At the time of the temple opening, we missed Srila Prabhupada so much. He was conspicuous by his absence. We remember someone because of his presence or someone because of his absence.He had given all of us Radha Rasabihari.
They were first deities which I saw for the first time on Cross Maidan in 1971. In 1972 They were taken to Juhu Land. One year, They spent time in Akash Ganga, 7th floor,sea facing. At Juhu, they stayed in kutir. When I joined we used to stay in same kutir where Lord used to stay. We used to share premises with Radha Rasabihari. Arrangements were not comfortable for Them. Rats were running around and also rains and storms were there. Srila Prabhupada promised Sri Sri Radha Rasabihari,”Sir I will build a palace for you.”
After 4-5 years with great difficulties , the temple was constructed there. One time there was an attempt to break the temple. I was also there. It was the talk of the town that Radha Rasabihari Temple was partially demolished. If Balasaheb Thakre wouldn’t have intervened then the temple wouldn’t have been saved. Srila Prabhupada’s himself designed the construction of the temple. He shared his design to his Holland disciple Surabhi. He was also collecting funds from various countries via book distribution. Local people from Mumbai also were contributing. Devotees from all over the world were contributing.Then finally the palace was built but when it was the time of opening of the temple Srila Prabhupada was not there. We all felt how much it would have been great, if Srila Prabhupada would have been there at that time. It was the Lord’s desire. Chief Minister Vasant Dada Patil and other dignitaries were present at that occasion.So when I woke up, all these thoughts were coming to my mind. Also, what I read yesterday was also coming to my mind. So, all sravan kirtana smaranam was happening as I was chanting.
Srila Prabhupada gave me gayatri diksa in 1972, as pujaris were required at that time. I was made Head Pujari at that time. When I went for my Gayatri mantra Srila Prabhupada asked me how many people come to take darsana. I replied that many were coming. He asked how many? I told Prabhupada that about 50-60. Srila Prabhupada was pleased to hear that so many visitors are coming for darsana. And today 50-60 people were entering every minute. The number of people were increasing. Radha Rasabihari Temple is most famous in Mumbai and it became Dhama.
Today there will be prasada distribution of 1,11,000 plates. I inaugurated that. I broke some coconut and gave a little talk also. I congratulate the leaders and team of Food for life. We will celebrate this inauguration festival today and tomorrow. You all are invited. But Noida, Solapur, Mauritius,Ahmedabad, etc will not be able to come.
Today 450 people are chanting in conference. All are welcome. I feel gratitude towards you all. Thank You.
Hare Krishna.
CHANT JAPA WITH LOKANATH SWAMI Japa Talk Russian Translation
CHANT JAPA WITH LOKANATH SWAMI Japa Talk Hindi Transcription
CHANT JAPA WITH LOKANATH SWAMI Japa Talk English Transcription
13th January 2020
“JUST CHANT HARE KRISHNA!”
Hare Krishna!
No more chatting now as the transcription is going on. Most of the devotees during chatting are offering only their obeisances so my blessings to all those offering obeisances. And my blessings to all those chanting with us even though they write their obeisances or not. Yesterday during morning Bhagavatam class at Chowpatty temple my god brother Shyamsundar Prabhu released a book.
Chasing Rhinos with the Swamiby Syamsundara Dasa
You all also can purchase this.
At the time of book release he narrated about the pandal program in 1971 which was organised by Syamsundara Prabhu himself. When he was talking about that pandal program in 1971 at Cross Maidan he also mentioned His Holiness Radhanath Swami’s name and my name also. Because we both had gone there for the first time. We were not knowing each other at that time. He was from Chicago, America and I was from the village Aravade. We both were in audience. He shared memories about how we both came in contact with Srila Prabhupada and then became devotees. So we are grateful to him for organising the Cross Maidan pandal program. If he had not have arranged that we would not have come in contact with Srila Prabhupada and would not have become devotees. So we thank him and are grateful for his organisation and leadership in that program.
I was also thinking about how I came in contact with Srila Prabhupada and how I remained in contact with him. He also accepted me as his disciple and gave me the Hare Krishna maha-mantra. Whatever interactions I had with Srila Prabhupada regarding chanting, I was thinking of talking all that in this Japa talk. There are certain things which are termed as ‘take aways’. It’s difficult to say all the memories so I will have to narrate it briefly .
I picked up a few small books of Srila Prabhupada and a bead bag and then I also started doing kirtana when I was alone in my room and whenever my roommates used to be away. I was staying in Dadar , Mumbai along with some boys from my village. I had come here for my studies. Whatever I saw and learnt I used to try to follow those Hare Krishna devotees secretly. There was an advertisement that American sadhus are here. I had seen them dancing on the stage and I had also tried to dance with them at that time. When I came back, I closed the doors and windows of my room and I was dancing. So from that Hare Krishna festival I learnt this chanting, dancing and hearing and studying Srila Prabhupada’s books and started implementing those things immediately. In 1972 Srila Prabhupada initiated me in Vrindavan and said, ‘Chant 16 rounds daily’. I accepted the vows of doing that. When I received sannyasa initiation in 1975 that time he told me that as a sannyasi we should be chanting more and more rounds and not just 16 rounds. The way all Shad Goswamis used to keep on chanting. So that time Prabhupada inspired us to chant more and more as sannyasis. From time to time Srila Prabhupada would ask me, ‘Are you chanting?’ I always chanted, but still Prabhupada use to remind me, ‘Are you chanting?’ So for the pleasure of Srila Prabhupada I was chanting as well as doing kirtanas. I was doing kirtana for the pleasure of Guru and Gauranga. Srila Prabhupada was my Guru and for the pleasure of Gauranga and Sri Sri Radha and Krsna I was doing kirtanas.
I was fortunate to do kirtanas many times in presence of Srila Prabhupada. Many times I did kirtanas in Srila Prabhupada’s Guru puja in Mumbai, Vrindavan and Mayapur. 1976 on the day of Radhastami when I was doing Kirtana in Delhi , along with the many Kirtana leaders of ISKCON, I was singing Gaur Nityananda bol Haribol Haribol! We used to do kirtana singing this line many times. We had learnt this in Mayapur from Gaudiya math devotees. We would sing Haribol Haribol! So on that day of Radhastami I was singing the Hare Krishna maha-mantra along with this Haribol Haribol. And Prabhupada interrupted in between saying stop it! Stop it! Then I learnt and understood and reduced this Haribol Haribol to a large extent. Since then other ISKCON leaders also reduced this Haribol Haribolkirtana.
Back to Bombay. I was a brahmachari then. Srila Prabhupada was present in Mumbai. As far as I could remember I think it was the disappearance day of Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Saraswati Thakur. At noon Prabhupada did his offering to his Guru Maharaja’s lotus feet. At the time of Puspanjali, Prabhupada told me to lead the manglacaran. I was standing at Srila Prabhupada’s side. So I started singing. I was singing and then others were following me. Then it was time of kirtana. On a disappearance day kirtana usually Gurvastakam is sung.
samsara-davanala-lidha-loka-
tranaya karunya-ghanaghanatwam
praptasya kalyana-gunarnavasya
vande guroh sri-charanaravindam
So that day I was leading the Gurvastakam and while singing I reached up to the line
sri-radhika-madhavayor apara-
madhurya-lila-guna-rupa-namnam
Srila Prabhupada was sitting next to me and he was also singing after me. That day kirtana was going brilliant and everybody was dancing. Then Srila Prabhupada indicated to give the microphone to him. I then kept the stand and microphone in front of Prabhupada. After that line Prabhupada started to lead and he completed the Gurvastakam. I had sung half and then he completed it and did Kirtan also. So on that day we both led the kirtana.
I will narrate one incident during one of the morning walks in Mumbai which is also mentioned in my book ‘In Conversation with Srila Prabhupada’. Once during a morning walk on Juhu beach we asked him about why 16 rounds? What is its significance? Then he was explaining, sankhya purvak nama gan. There should be a fixed number of rounds. Srila Haridas Thakur used to chant 3 lakh names daily. When I asked , ‘Why 16 rounds?’ then Srila Prabhupada explained, ‘Chant 16000 rounds. Who is stopping you?’ You can chant more and more.
Once when Srila Prabhupada was not well. Before that in 1976 in Vrindavan Srila Prabhupada inaugurated our Bullock Cart SankirtanaParty. When we Padayatris had gone in his room. Srila Prabhupada gave a guiding speech to all of us. At the end he said, ‘ yare dekha, tare kaha Hare krsna’-upadesa.’. Normally in Caitanya Caritamrita we read yare dekha, tare kaha ‘krsna’-upadesa. But for padayatris he altered that order of Mahaprabhu and said ,’ yare dekha, tare kaha Hare krsna’-upadesa.’ so I understood , the objective of telling me to go on Bullock Cart Sankirtana is to spread the glories of Hare Krishna aha mantra. he wanted this Bullock Cart Sankirtana party to preach and succeed in spreading Hare Krishna maha-mantra. When this Sankirtana party was successfully moving about in India Prabhupada was very pleased with that. He wrote to one of his disciples, Nityananda Prabhu who was head of the farm community in America named new Talavan. ‘We could have millions of such carts all over the world’. Such cart means our cart which was successfully preaching in India. He said we could have millions like this. So what was the objective of doing this Bullock Cart Sankirtana? yare dekha, tare kaha hare’krsna’-upadesa. Then I understood and that became my mission during Padayatra or even otherwise also, to preach and spread the glories of Hare Krishna maha-mantra which Srila Prabhupada wanted. So basically I was told to do this and then many other things also. So till date I am attempting to do that. Objective of this zoom conference ‘Lets chant together’ is also the same, to inspire you all. To increase your faith in Harinama, so that samsiddhir hari tosanam (SB1.2.13) or as Sri Rupa Goswami said
utsāhān niścayād dhairyāt
tat-tat-karma-pravartanāt
saṅga-tyāgāt sato vṛtteḥ
ṣaḍbhir bhaktiḥ prasidhyati
There are six principles favorable to the execution of pure devotional service: (1) being enthusiastic, (2) endeavoring with confidence, (3) being patient, (4) acting according to regulative principles [such as śravaṇaṁ kīrtanaṁ viṣṇoḥ smaraṇam [SB 7.5.23]—hearing, chanting and remembering Kṛṣṇa], (5) abandoning the association of nondevotees, and (6) following in the footsteps of the previous ācāryas. These six principles undoubtedly assure the complete success of pure devotional service. (NOI 3)
May you all achieve complete perfection in this.
In 1977 Srila Prabhupada had set out on a preaching mission. He had reached London, but his health deteriorated and he wanted to return to Vrindavan. He used to say Vrindavan is my home. So first he returned to Mumbai and I was also there. Our Padayatra Party was in Orissa. Prabhupada also gave me many other services. BBT travelling book distribution Sankirtana party which we had named Narada Muni SankirtanaParty which was also supervised by me. When Prabhupada came to Mumbai then I also came to Mumbai. As his health was not good there were no morning walks. Juhu beach morning walks stopped. Prabhupada was not even attending morning programs. He used to be in his room. Practically he was bedridden and used to take bed rest only. Prabhupada wanted we should do kirtana for his pleasure. He used to listen to kirtana while lying in bed. We also used to read some books like Caitanyacaritamrta for him. I also got the opportunity to do this many times. Only one devotee used to sit on the floor besides him and in a very soft tone played kartals and kirtana was done for him. I was fortunate to get the opportunity to do kirtana for him on many occasions in this way. Once we asked Srila Prabhupada, that we are doing all possible measures of medicines etc. to improve his health but is there anything else which we had still not done? Or any major remedy we hadn’t tried yet? ‘Please tell us so that we can arrange for it, so that your health improves fast.’ Then Prabhupada said, “Just chant Hare Krishna!” That is enough. There is nothing remaining to be tried. Do kirtana.’
One more occasion I was doing life membership preaching all over Mumbai travelling in local trains and returning in the evening. That day it was my turn to do kirtana for Srila Prabhupada. I was tired. So I was dozing many times while doing kirtana. In between I used to sleep then again get up and do kirtana and then was dozing again. Prabhupada noted that and he told me ‘Go take rest.’ He didn’t chastise me, but felt merciful towards me and he told me to take rest.
On still one other occasion,one of my godbrother’s who is a very good singer was doing kirtana for Prabhupada. But I guess he was not relishing that. So Prabhupada told his servant, ” Go find Lokanath!’ Then Prabhupada’s servant came searching for me and gave me the message that Srila Prabhupada wants you to chant for him. Then I went and did kirtana. I realise that time that Srila Prabhupada used to like my kirtanas. So last night in Chowpatty Temple Kirtana Mela when I did kirtana, one of the devotees after finishing the kirtana met me and expressed himself, ‘Thank you Maharaja for chanting for us’. So from that I was reminded that I also used to chant for Srila Prabhupada. Srila Prabhupada also used to be happy with my chanting. I used to do kirtana for him and he would appreciate that. Like this there are so many memories about kirtana and interactions and conversations with Srila Prabhupada. But now I will conclude with this.
We will meet again.
CHANT JAPA WITH LOKANATH SWAMI Japa Talk Russian Translation
CHANT JAPA WITH LOKANATH SWAMI Japa Talk Hindi Transcription
CHANT JAPA WITH LOKANATH SWAMI Japa Talk English Transcription
12 January 2020
What about the welfare of others?
Chanting is sadhana bhakti and the perfection of sadhana bhakti is bhava bhakti. Next is prema bhakti. We are sadhakas and we want to achieve bhava bhakti and Krsna prema is our prayojana. Sadhana is also called abhidheya in the words of sastras. We should know and understand our relationship with the Lord. You all are related to the Lord, in fact you are the Lord’s. You are a servant or a friend of the Lord.
nirodho ‘syānuśayanam
ātmanaḥ saha śaktibhiḥ
muktir hitvānyathā rūpaṁ
sva-rūpeṇa vyavasthitiḥ
Translation:
The merging of the living entity, along with his conditional living tendency, with the mystic lying down of the Mahā-Viṣṇu is called the winding up of the cosmic manifestation. Liberation is the permanent situation of the form of the living entity after he gives up the changeable gross and subtle material bodies. (SB 2.10.6)
Slowly with sadhana bhakti one realizes this is my relation to this Lord. When I return to the Lord’s abode I will enter in this seva or this will be my service there. This will be my dress code there. These are different relations with the Lord. We all are servants of the Lord. Sakhya bhava, being a friend of the Lord is also a relation. Lord’s friends are His servants, also His parents and gopis are servants. And among those servants some play the role of His parents, friend and gopis.
jivera svarupa haya — krsnera nitya-dasa
So we all are servants of the Lord, so this sambandha jnana. After sambandha is abhidheya – serving the Lord or accepting the sadhana of devotional service.
jiva krsna dasa ei visvasa karle ta ara dukha nai – performing sadhana bhakti,
yat karosi yad asnasi
yaj juhosi dadasi yat
yat tapasyasi kaunteya
tat kurusva mad-arpanam
Translation:
O son of Kunti, all that you do, all that you eat, all that you offer and give away, as well as all austerities that you may perform, should be done as an offering unto Me. (BG 9.27)
Doing all this means abhidheya or sravanam hearing is special sadhana. There are two types of sadhana bhakti. Vaidhi and Raganuga sadhana bahakti. We Gaudiya Vaisnavas perform sadhana bhakti following some rules and regulations. Also there is Raganuga sadhana bhakti. Sakya bhava ( Lalita, Visaka or His friends like Subala)and Vatsalya bhava( Nandababa and Yasoda). Trying to develop bhava like them. Vaidhi bhakti followers achieve Vaikuntha and of Raganuga devotees achieve Golok dhama. Yesterday at Chowpatty temple I said every mantra has its mantra devata and by chanting those mantra we please that particular Devata. And the mantra upasak achieves that particular abode.
yānti deva-vratā devān
pitṝn yānti pitṛ-vratāḥ
bhūtāni yānti bhūtejyā
yānti mad-yājino ’pi mām
Translation
Those who worship the demigods will take birth among the demigods; those who worship the ancestors go to the ancestors; those who worship ghosts and spirits will take birth among such beings; and those who worship Me will live with Me. (BG 9.25)
mad-yājino ’pi mām – demigods may be devata of some mantra.Krsna says to Arjuna those who worship Me and are upasaka of My mantra come to My dhama. Krsna is Supreme.
ramadi-murtisu kala-niyamena tisthan
nanavataram akarod bhuvanesu kintu
krsnah svayam samabhavat paramah puman yo
govindam adi-purusam tam aham bhajami
Krsna becomes Rama or Krsna takes Rama avatar or Krsna becomes Nrsimha. Krsna has His own abode like Saket, Ayodhya dhama in Vaikuntha where all the avatars of Lord reside. Krsna has said,
yada yada hi dharmasya
glanir bhavati bharata
abhyutthanam adharmasya
tadatmanam srjamy aham [BG 4.7]
paritranaya sadhunam
vinasaya ca duskrtam
dharma-samsthapanarthaya
sambhavami yuge yuge [ BG 4.8]
Lord appears in different forms, so those forms are Krsna also and they are not Krsna also, one and different simultaneously.
Hare Krishna Hare Krishna
Krishna Krishna Hare Hare
Hare Rama Hare Rama
Rama Rama Hare Hare
Those who worship this mantra are all Gaudiya Vaisnava and Hare Krsna upasakas .chant Hare Krsna maha-mantra. Every mantra has its devata. So Devatas of this mantra are Radha Krsna. In this whole mantra there are only two names Radha and Krsna. Rama in maha-mantra is also Krsna. If someone feels this Rama is Sri Rama or Balarama that also is not wrong.
ramati ramayati ca, maya saha ramasva
We also plead to Lord Krsna please play pastimes with me. We have that right. Devata of this mantra is Radha Krsna. And Their abode is Vrndavan dhama.
The goal of those who chant this mantra is Goloka dhama. This all is vaidhi sadhana, our sadhana. There are 64 items of devotional service stated in the Nectar of Devotion by Rupa Goswami. And there are five maha sadhanas which are,
1. Bhagavat sravan
2. Sadhu sanga
3. Nama sankirtana
4. Dhama vasa
5. Vigraha ardhana
These are the 5 main items of devotional service. By accepting these sadhanas we also follow Raganuga sadhana. By Bhagavat sravan, nama sankirtana and sadhu sanga we hear about the acarya those who follow Raganuga sadhana. When we make them our heroes then we get their association. We all Gaudiya Vaisnavas are called Rupanuga – Rupa Anuga. Rupa Goswami was Rupa Manjari and the bhava of Rupa manjari has manifested in the life of Rupa Goswami. He has explained Raganuga bhakti in the books he has written.
One is sadhana bhakti and other is prayojana bhakti. Sri Krsna Caitanya Mahaprabhu has given us Siksastaka
ceto darpan marjanam
In the first 5 slokas there is description of sadhana bhakti and in
nayanam galad-ashru-dharaya
vadanam gadgada-ruddhaya gira
pulakair nichitam vapuh kada
tava nama-grahane bhavishyati
In the 6th and 7th slok there is description of bjava bhakti.
ashlishya va pada-ratam pinashtu mam
adarshanan marma-hatam karotu va
yatha tatha va vidadhatu lampato
mat-prana-nathas tu sa eva naparah
Here prema bhakti is explained. So our goal is reaching prema bhakti.
Sambandha – Abhidheya – Prayojana
Prema is also called as pancam purusartha, as said by Caitanya Mahaprabhu.
sri-caitanya mahaprabhor matam idam tatradarah na parah
The words of Caitanya Mahaprabhu is final. prema pum-artho mahan. So prema is prayojana and also prayojana is loving devotional service. You also read the sastras and books of Srila Prabhupada – Bhakti Rasamrita Sindhu, Nectar of Instruction. Main sadhana is chanting.
The nine items of devotional service from sraddha to prema are also explained in Nectar of Instruction. There are only 11 slokas, but all 9 levels of devotional service are explained by Rupa Goswami.
Do not just chant, but also read books and preach. I said in Bhagavatam class that Advaitacarya was happy that Caitanya Mahaprabhu has appeared on his call, but He was performing kirtana amongst His associates. So he was sad that what will happen with others those who are ignorant. So he said, “Oh Lord, You are chanting in Srinivas angan but what about others.”
One day he reminded Caitanya Mahaprabhu that dharmasya glani has happened, now religion should be established. ‘I understood that so I called and You came but You are chanting amongst pure devotees only. Establish dharma.’ He listened to Advaitacarya and jiv jago, jiv jago, gauracanda bole and then started public chanting and dancing. If you are chanting I am busy but you are not preaching then He is not happy or Srila Prabhupada is not happy, Advaitacarya is also not happy with you. You are chanting but it’s selfish behaviour. What about parmartha – the welfare of others?
bolo krishna bhajo krishna koro krishna-sikha
yare dekha, tare kaha ‘krsna’-upadesa
Understand this. You chant and also make others chant, distribute books, do public sankirtana, honor prasada and distribute prasada. Chant in the japa conference and encourage others to join the conference.
Hare Krsna
CHANT JAPA WITH LOKANATH SWAMI Japa Talk Russian Translation
CHANT JAPA WITH LOKANATH SWAMI Japa Talk Hindi Transcription
CHANT JAPA WITH LOKANATH SWAMI Japa Talk English Transcription
10th January 2020
Chanting the maha-mantra is an authentic process
Please forgive me as I have stopped your chanting. You were chanting, and some are still chanting. You were listening to the Lord,you were getting association of the Lord, you were having a meeting with the Lord, When we chant we are in an interview with the Lord, in audience or meeting with the Lord. All this was going on and I stopped you in between so please forgive me for that.
Chanting is the process of getting association of the Lord, achieving the Lord and of having his association. Chanting of
Hare Krishna Hare Krishna
Krishna Krishna Hare Hare
Hare Rama Hare Rama
Rama Rama Hare Hare
In many ways chanting is compared to a phone call to the Lord. It’s benefits, and usefulness is all narrated and explained in various ways. When we utter the Harinama , shabda yonitvat or sastra yonitvat. Today before chanting I was reading Tattva sandarbh. Srila Jiva Goswami explains there with reference of one part from Vedanta Sutra. One of the principal from that is Sastra yonitvat. Other place it is said shabda yonitvat. Basic understanding of Sastra yonitvat or shabda yonitvat can be explained in a way. Yoni means source, the place of origin, the place to achieve Lord is ‘word’. Shabda yonitvat. Sastras are full of all different types of words and sentences. ‘Ved-vakya’ or ‘Ved-vani’ is also said Sastra- yoni. On hearing the words from scriptures we can achieve the Lord.
Lord can be achieved with the help of words. By help of scriptures and words from those scriptures Lord is achievable. If one wants to prove this highest evidence ( praman) is Sruti-praman. There are different types of pramanas. There is Sastra-praman, Sruti-praman, Pratyaksha-praman. One may ask what is the evidence for whatever you are saying? How can you prove? What is the proof? Then it’s said that sastras explain which can be taken as Sastra-praman or Sruti-praman. How you will prove whether God really exists? They say Sastra-yoni. So scriptural words can prove the existence of the Lord. Evidence means these words and scriptures will explain to us how the Lord is in actuality. Ved-vani will explain us this thing.
sarvasya caham hrdi sannivisto
mattah smrtir jnanam apohanam ca
vedais ca sarvair aham eva vedyo
vedanta-krd veda-vid eva caham( BG 15.15)
Translation:
I am seated in everyone’s heart, and from Me come remembrance, knowledge and forgetfulness. By all the Vedas am I to be known; indeed I am the compiler of Veda
Vadameans with the help of the Vedas. With the help of the instrument called Vedas. Vedais can sarvair aham eva vedyo. I am to be known by studying all the Vedas. Vedas are the scriptures. The scriptures from which things can be understood. To know the Lord is called Vedas and the Lord is called ‘Vedya’. Someone is very learned. Why is he called learned? Because he has studied the Vedas. Those who know and study Vedas are called as Vidvan. ( Knowledgeable). What does one come to know from the knowledge of the Vedas? – ‘Vedya’. Ahameva vedyo. Are you understanding this? – Ved, Vidvan and Vedya. There are sastra like Veda, Purana and Srutis. If one knows it, reads it, studies it then one is called as Jnana-van or Vidvan. One who has acquired knowledge is called as Jnana-van. What he has understood? He has learnt about the Lord.
So this
Hare Krishna Hare Krishna
Krishna Krishna Hare Hare
Hare Rama Hare Rama
Rama Rama Hare Hare
These words or this mantra ( vachan) , this is the conclusion of all the scriptures. You may read all the different mantras in the Vedas or are you may study all the Shrutis or read only one mantra and that is Hare Krishna mahamantra, it’s a same thing.
Brahma explained this to Narada, in one of the conversations which is explained in Kali-santaran Upanishad. Naradji asked Brahmaji who is his spiritual master as well as his father , that now new yuga has started and so what is the method of achieving the Lord in this Yuga? Which mantra or method is useful? Then Brahmaji explained that one can chant Harinama. Then Narada inquired that there are innumerable names of Hari. Is there any specific name which can be chanted specially in Kaliyuga? Then Brahmaji explained that there is one special mantra, the Hare Krishna maha-mantra, and further explained, iti sodasakam namnam kali-kalmasa-nasanam. So these 16 names or 16 words are there.
Hare is one name then Krsna is another name. Then Hare is third name and Krsna is fourth name. Krsna Krsna is fifth and sixth name and then Hare Hare is 7th and 8th like that there are 8 more. So this mantra is of 16 names and 32 letters. Kali-santaran Upanishad is saying this which Sruti praman. Whatever you are saying, what is the proof? So this Kali santarana Upanishad is Sruti sastra or Sruti praman. One is Sruti sastra and another is Smriti sastra out of which Sruti sastra is considered supreme.
There are four Vedas and then Mahabharata is History and is considered as pancham Veda. So
iti sodasakam namnam kali kalmasa nasanam
natah parataropayah sarva vedesu drusyate
Translation
“In this way, the collection of sixteen names is the only destroyer ofsins in Kali-yuga. No other remedy can be found in any part of theVedic literature.” (Kalisantarana Upanishad, Text 6)
oṁ namo bhagavate vāsudevāya
janmādy asya yato ’nvayād itarataś cārtheṣv abhijñaḥ svarāṭ
tene brahma hṛdā ya ādi-kavaye muhyanti yat sūrayaḥ
tejo-vāri-mṛdāṁ yathā vinimayo yatra tri-sargo ’mṛṣā
dhāmnā svena sadā nirasta-kuhakaṁ satyaṁ paraṁ dhīmahi
Who are you? What right do you have to say whatever you are saying? But Brahma can say that he has the right or authority to explain that because, he has learnt and understood it directly from the Supreme Lord. It comes in our tradition ( parampara) . Who is the main Guru of our parampara? Brahma, Madhava and then there are many more who appeared in this tradition. Brahma is telling Narada in this conversation which is explained in Kalisantarana Upanishad. Then there is shabda-yonitvat, Sastra- yonitvat with the help of scriptures and with the help of words we can know about the Lord. Kali-santaran Upanishad explains this. Sadhu , scriptures and Guru are explaining this. This is Kaliyuga and if you want to know the Lord and not only know but to achieve the Lord, and if you want to return to Godhead then the way out is this shabda-yonitvat sastra-yonitvat. They tell about these words,
Hare Krishna Hare Krishna
Krishna Krishna Hare Hare
Hare Rama Hare Rama
Rama Rama Hare Hare
Whenever names are being chanted then karna randhrenwith the medium of our ears the Lord enters.
cetah-prangana-sangini vijayate sarvendriyanam krtim no jane janito kiyadbhir amrtaih krsneti varna-dvayi (CC Antya 1.99) Rupa Goswami explained this, ‘When I chant the maha-mantra with my tongue , my tongue becomes happy and I feel with one tongue how much I can chant! If I had ‘arbudh’ tongues it would been so nice. Arbudh is a very big number. Then there is Arbudh, Kharva , Shankha, Mahashankh etc. Crore is a very small number and there are many countings further beyond that. Then with my one tongue how much can I chant? Tunde tundavali… tund in Sanskrit means tond in Marathi. Tundavali labdhaye. Aavali means rows. Tundavali labdhaye. It would be so nice if I had rows of mouths. Lord Siva says that he has five mouths, so is called Panchanan. With all the five mouths he chants the names of Lord Hari. Ananta sesa has thousands of mouths, and he chants with all those mouths. So in this way when the names of Hari are uttered then ghatayate… how much can be heard with only two ears? Then he explains karna arbhudhen spriha. I wish I had millions of ears. If the Lord gifts me with millions of years then I can hear the names of Hari with so many ears and then it will easily reach my heart. In this way when Lord will enter my heart I will start dancing. Because we the soul stays in heart, then soul will embrace the super soul. They will shake hands. Then there will be ecstasy of happiness and all the bodily awareness will be lost. When we are saying Hare Krishna, Hare Krishna that means Radha Krishna Radha Krishna. We are meeting with the Lord. Rupa Goswami says vijayate sarva indriyanihi krite.We will conquer over all the organs. We are victorious over all our organs. Whatever business they keep on doing will come to a halt. If only the mind which keeps the organs busygets engaged in chanting the names of the Lord, then the meeting with the Lord will be deep in the heart( antakaran). The mind and the subtle body is also there. Mind, intelligence and false ego is finished. Our real ego, aham, is the soul. Ahankar is just false ego. Aham mameti is on the physical level. If some disorder occurs at the level of mind then aham comes up but actual aham is soul. Soul is busy and engrossed in Radha-Krsna bhajan. But when Soul is busy in taking darsana of Radha Krsna and in chanting and hearing their name and glories in Their presence then sarva indriyani krite … then all the sense organs will be frozen or immobilised.
Rupa Goswami further explains this varna-dvayi. There are two varnas or syllables. ‘Krs’ is one ‘na’ is another. There is so much happiness in these two syllables. Krsneti dvayi gives so much happiness. These two syllables are full of the Lord. So shabda-yonitvat, sastra yonitvat. Hare Krishna Hare Krishna. These words become the origin, or yoni or strot. As these words itself are the Lord. Abhinatvat nama namino. Nama itself is the Lord. This is beyond understanding( Acintya) . Whether He originates from Harinama or Harinama itself is the Lord. Shabda-yonitvat.
Yoni doesn’t give birth to the child. The infant is in the womb. When the child takes birth it appears that he has taken birth from the yoni. The way if someone enters from the door, we observe that he has come out from the door, but that doesn’t mean the door gave birth to that person. So this harinama becomes yoni. Shabda is one thing and Harinama is another thing. But here the words are yoni. That is why it is said,
nama cintamanih krishnas
caitanya-rasa-vigrahah
purnah suddho nitya-mukto
‘bhinnatvan nama-naminoh
The holy name of Krishna is transcendentally blissful. It bestows all spiritual benedictions, for it is Krishna Himself, the reservoir of all pleasure. Krishna’s name is complete, and it is the form of all transcendental mellows. It is not a material name under any condition, and it is no less powerful than Krishna Himself. Since Krishna’s name is not contaminated by the material qualities, there is no question of its being involved with maya. Krishna’s name is always liberated and spiritual; it is never conditioned by the laws of material nature. This is because the name of Krishna and Krishna Himself are identical. (Padma Purana)
Nam and nami are one. Yoni and nam`, these words haven’t given birth. These words are not medium, but the word itself is the Lord. Nama is the Lord. Brahma who is the authority, who advisedNarada. He was told to go and spread it all over….
iti sodasakam namnam kali kalmasa nasanamAll the short falls of Kali will be nullified by this maha-mantra. Whatever defects, shortfalls, problems are there that will be taken care of. These faults will be removed. He not only explained this teachings but Brahma himself appeared. When Caitanya Mahaprabhu appeared on the earth that time even Brahma also appeared. The way he had explained it to Narada similarly he demonstrated that. In English we say ‘walk the talk’.
The way you talked now shows us your behaviour. ‘Walk the talk’. So Brahma appeared and busy Brahma took out time from his busy schedule. He is very busy as he is has created the universe. It is his service. He thought he had done enough work. He was not happy doing only that. Then he took a beadbag , and chanting beads and started chanting 3 lakh names everyday. He is and he was acarya of our parampara. Then he became acarya of the name – Namacarya Srila Haridas Thakur. This is to convince us that this chanting is not just someone’s idea , O! All of you chant! Chant! Chant! Sadhu scriptures and acharya are the solid proofs . Brahma’s teachings , Narada’s teachings is evidence. Vyasadev, and scriptures written by Him are evidence. But Vedas are not written by Vyasadev.
Vedas are apaurusheya. Vedas are eternal. Even when there is complete annihilation of the universe, at the time of pralaya the Vedas are protected. Lord appears as matsya incarnation. All the Vedas are then kept in a boat and then when again universes are created then those same scriptures, Puranas, Mahabharata and Bhagavatam is presented again. Otherwise the world will not know how to live. It is called a manual. When we buy any machine or any tool we get a manual with it to understand how to assemble it , how to unpack it and how to maintain it. Without reading you won’t understand how to handle that machine. So this Vedic knowledge and scriptures are called manuals.
Brahma created the universe first and then there is sarga and visarga. There are two types. So creation of the universes is first and starts by the Lord himself and then Brahma takes birth and he is appointed after being given knowledge of Vedas.
tene brahma hṛdā ya ādi-kavaye muhyanti yat sūrayaḥ
then with the use of that knowledge, after getting the manual Brahma takes his work further. So chanting of the Hare Krishna maha-mantra is an authentic process.Scriptures are the evidence, Lord is evidence(praman). Acaryas are evidence. Sadhu, scriptures acarya are evidence. We should all chant the Hare Krishna maha-mantra in Kaliyuga to attain the Lord.
Hare Krishna!
CHANT JAPA WITH LOKANATH SWAMI Japa Talk Russian Translation
CHANT JAPA WITH LOKANATH SWAMI Japa Talk Hindi Transcription
09 जनवरी 2020
हरि बोल
हरे कृष्ण
हरि हरि
क्या आप तैयार हैं?
काफी ठंड हैं।सब ठंडे पड़ गए हैं।हरे कृष्ण।आप जप करिए।कीर्तन करिए और तैयार रहिए।हरे कृष्ण।हर स्थिती में जप करो।
गृहे ठको, वाने ठको, सदा ‘हरि’ बोले डको,
सुखे दुहखे भूलो ना’को, वडाने हरि-नाम कोरो रे”
कुछ ब्रह्मचारी भी जप कर रहे हैं।अमरावती के,नागपुर के,भुवनेश्वर से भी,कई सारे मंदिरों के भक्त जप कर रहे हैं।यह हैं वन मे रहना,वह वन में रहते हैं या आश्रम में रहते हैं,मंदिर मे रहते हैं।वन में रहे,चाहे मंदिर में,चाहे आश्रम में रहे और आप में से कुछ भक्त घर में रहते हैं,आप गृहस्थ हो, आप जहाँ भी हो हर परिस्थिति में आप जप करिए।
हरे कृष्णा हरे कृष्णा
कृष्णा कृष्णा हरे हरे
हरे राम हरे राम
राम राम हरे हरे
गृहे ठको, वाने ठको, सदा ‘हरि’ बोले डको,
सुखे दुहखे भूलो ना’को, वडाने हरि-नाम कोरो रे”
इतना ही नहीं आगे भक्ति विनोद ठाकुर कहते हैं
सुखे दुखे भूलो नको,
वडाने हरि-नाम कोरो रे
सुख में,दुख में तो थोड़ा करते ही है, दुख में तो याद आ ही जाती हैं, सुख में करे न कोय
दुख में सुमिरन सब करे, सुख में करे न कोय।
हरि हरि
किंतु सुख में भी अगर हम दुख के समान भगवान को याद करेंगे तो दुख काहे का होए, दुख आएगा कहा से। जब सुख का समय आ जाता हैं तो प्रभु को भूल जाते हैं। हरि हरि और फिर उस तथा कथित सुख का परिणाम तो दुख में परिणत हो ही जाता हैं। हरि हरि।
शीत आतप वात वरिषण
ए दिन जामिनी जागि रे
(भजहु रे मन भजन)
तो उसी तरह मैं जब देख रहा था जगजीवन प्रभु नोएडा में और अधिकतर नार्थ इंडिया में,मैं तो यहाँ सोलापुर में पहुँच गया, नोएडा में हिटर चल रहे हैं, या कही कूलर, एसी चल रहा हैं,या पंखे चल रहे हैं। हरि हरि
तो जप को तो छोड़ना नहीं हैं,जप का पीछा नहीं छोड़ना।पीछा नहीं छोड़ना मतलब जप भगवान हैं,तो जहाँ भी जप करेंगे वहाँ भगवान आ जाते हैं,भगवान ठंडी या गर्मी से डरते नहीं हैं। हरि हरि
तो ये ठंडी या गर्मी, सुख या दुख, 2 दिन का मेला हैं।…ऐसा करके कुछ गीत हैं। ये ज्यादा समय टिकने वाला नहीं हैं।भगवद्धाम तो जाना ही हैं। कुछ दिन बाकी हैं या कुछ साल बाकी हैं। बस निश्चय कर लो कि जीवन के अंत में तो भगवद्धाम लौटना हैं। यहाँ वापस नहीं आना हैं।संसार बहुत हो गया।ऐसा ही प्रचार करो। श्रीमद्भागवत के पंचम स्कंध प्रथम अध्याय
भवाटरी… भव अटरी,भव मतलब भव सागर और अटरी मतलब जंगल
भवसागर मतलब फॉरेस्ट ऑफ एन्जॉयमेंट,अंग्रेजी में इस अध्याय को शीर्षक दिया गया हैं, फॉरेस्ट ऑफ एंज्वायमैंट या सांसारिक भोग।तो इस संसार में जीव भटकता हैं, भ्रमण करता हैं और परेशान ही होता हैं।जंगल में भटक रहा हैं, जंगल में हिंसक पशु भी होते हैं। भयानक पशु।हो सकता हैं हम सोलापुर को भी कहें,फॉरेस्ट ऑफ एन्जॉयमेंट, परंतु हर शहर ही फॉरेस्ट ऑफ एन्जॉयमेंट ही हैं।शहरो को कह सकते हैं कि यह कंक्रीट का जंगल हैं और यहाँ रहने वाले मनुष्य भी पशुवत ही हैं। भूखे भी रहते हैं और मांगते रहते हैं और भौंकने लगते हैं।
जैसे हम अगर रास्ते से जा रहे हैं तो कुत्ता भोकने लगता है हमने उसका क्या बिगाड़े हमने उसका कुछ बिगाड़ा तो नहीं है वैसे ही मनुष्य भी हैं।वह भी भौंकने लगते हैं। हरि हरि।
अच्छा वर्णन किया हैं।भागवत में भवाटरी का। आप लोग भी अनुभव करते ही हो।पढ़ोगे तो खुद ही अनुभव करोगे अरे!यही तो हैं, भवाटरी।हरि हरि। तो समाज को आप मानव तो कहते हो लेकिन अब दानव हो गया हैं।मानव नहीं रहे अब सब दानव ही हो गए हैं दानव ही है आसुरी प्रवृत्ति तो दानव की ही होती हैं। परेशान तो दानव करते ही हैं।परेशान करने वाला कोई भी हो सकता हैं।हो सकता हैं, घर वाले ही परेशान करते हो, बेटा भी परेशान कर सकता हैं, पत्नी कर सकती हैं, पति कर सकते हैं, कोई पड़ोसी कर सकता हैं। या हमारे साथ कार्य करने वाले लोग भी परेशान करते हैं।सरकार भी करती हैं,टैक्स के ऊपर टैक्स और फिर ये सब हमको रूलाते रहते हैं या रावण बन जाते हैं।राम के जमाने के रावण या मंदोदरी के रावण।उसको रावण ही इसलिए कहा क्योंकि उसके कारण लोग रोते थे,रावण बहुत परेशान करता था,सभी को रूलाता था इसलिए उसका नाम रावण पड़ा।एक जमाने में ऐसे मोटे मोटे रावणो कि संख्या कुछ कम हुआ करती थी,लेकिन साइज़ में बहुत बड़े थे। संख्या में कम थे। आज कल तो रावणों का आकार थोड़ा कम हुआ हैं, लेकिन संख्या बढ़ गई। घर घर में रावण हो गए। अब गलियों में भटक रहे हैं। हरि हरि।महात्मा गाँधी चाहते तो थे कि रामराज्य की स्थापना हो, लेकिन रावण राज्य की स्थापना स्थापना हुई।सभी लोग परेशान हैं, तो परेशानी का क्या कहना
ŚB 12.3.51
कलेर्दोषनिधे राजन्नस्ति ह्येको महान् गुण: ।
कीर्तनादेव कृष्णस्य मुक्तसङ्ग: परं व्रजेत् ॥ ५१ ॥
तो इस संसार की जो परेशानियां हैं,दिक्कतें हैं,उलझने हैं,इसका वर्णन होता ही रहता हैं।मैं यह कहने ही जा रहा था कि अब एक और पुराण आएगा,कलि पुराण।वैसे तो 18 पुराण हैं।उसमें से भागवत एक पुराण हैं। इसी प्रकार कलि पुराण हैं। तो आजकल के जो अखबार हैं, यह भी एक पुराण हैं। कलि पुराण।कली का सारा कलह,कली के सारे झगड़े, दोष इसमे हैं और यह डेली बेसिस पर आपके घर पहुंच जाता हैं।आज की ताजा खबर।यह पुरान आपके सामने आपके द्वार पर आ जाता हैं। आज की ताजा खबर। विमान का आघात हुआ। ट्रंप ने क्या किया।
किसी ने किसी की जान ली या आतंकवाद या हार्ट अटैक से कोई मर गया। इसी प्रकार के समाचार आते हैं।आत्महत्या भी,हाँ, हर दिन 300 लोग भारत में आत्महत्या करते हैं और कितने ही लोग एक्सीडेंट से मर जाते हैं।ऐसे ऐसे समाचार मिलते हैं। इस पूरे संसार का कचरा समाचार पत्र मे हम पढ़ते है और चाय पीते समय इस अखबार को पढ़ते हैं। ये सारी बैड मॉर्निंग न्यूस हैं।कहते तो गुड मॉर्निंग हैं,पर बैड न्यूज़ पढते हैं।आजकल तो ब्रेकिंग न्यूस, ब्रेकिंग न्यूस कहते रहते हैं।पहले दो दिन में एक ही बार अखबार आता था। समाचार एक ही बार मिलता था।अब तो हर क्षण, हर कुछ 5-10 मिनट के बाद में,ब्रेकिंग न्यूस,24 घंटे ब्रेकिंग न्यूस और उस न्यूज़ में से एक भी न्यूस स्फूर्ति देने वाली या उत्साह देने वाली उत्साहवर्धक या गुड न्यूस या शुभ समाचार तो होता ही नहीं हैं। हरि हरि। तो इसलिए शुकदेव गोस्वामी ने कहा हैं,
ŚB 12.3.51
कलेर्दोषनिधे राजन्नस्ति ह्येको महान् गुण: ।
कीर्तनादेव कृष्णस्य मुक्तसङ्ग: परं व्रजेत् ॥ ५१ ॥
कलियुग मे संसार में कलह होंगे,दोष का खजाना होगा,भंडार होगा। तो सारे दोष अखबार के माध्यम से या दूरदर्शन के माध्यम से या मीडिया से आ जांएगे।मीडिया फीवर।जैसे लोगों को यह अखबार पढ़ पढ़ कर बुखार आ जाता हैं और परेशान होते हैं। कईयों को ऐसे विचार भी आ जाते हैं। जैसे हम सिनेमा देखते हैं,सिनेमा देखना भी एक माध्यम हैं। उसमें कलियुग के सारे दोष दिखते हैं,हम जैसी सिनेमा देखते हैं, वैसे ही विचार हमें आते हैं*** और यह चलता रहता हैं, यही बिज़नेस होता हैं,यह व्यापार होता हैं। काम और क्रोध का व्यापार। हीरो काम और क्रोध ही तो दिखाता हैं।
ध्यायतो विषयान्पुंस: सङ्गस्तेषूपजायते |
सङ्गात्सञ्जायते काम: कामात्क्रोधोऽभिजायते || 62||
(भगवद्गीता 2.62)
हम वही देखते हैं और फिर उस हीरो के फैन बन जाते हैं और फिर बोलते हैं कि मैं उसका फैन हूँ या कोई खिलाड़ी हैं,तो कोई उसका फैन बन जाता हैं, तो कोई उसको हीरो समझता हैं। फैन बन जाता हैं।और फिर वैसी नकल करते हैं। हरि हरि
फ़िल्म में भी वही सेक्स एनड वायलेंस*** काम और क्रोध। इसी प्रकार बलात्कार का कार्य भी चलता हैं। इतनी सारे बलात्कार हो रहे हैं। लोगों को फिर अचरज होता है कि इतने क्यों बलात्कार हो रहे हैं बलात्कार नहीं होने चाहिए।यह तो मूर्खता हैं। सरकार, बॉलीवुड ,इंटरनेट सब लोग मिलकर के इसका प्रचार कर रहे हैं। बढ़िया कैमरे आ गए हैं। टेक्नोलॉजी का इस्तेमाल करके, तकनीक का इस्तेमाल करके, यह सब जो दिखाते रहते हैं,इसका असर ही तो हैं यह बलात्कार होना, तो नियम तो सीधा सा हैं।
ध्यायतो विषयान्पुंस: सङ्गस्तेषूपजायते |
सङ्गात्सञ्जायते काम: कामात्क्रोधोऽभिजायते || 62||
(भगवद्गीता 2.62)
ऐसा नियम है और नियम के अनुसार ही सब कुछ होता है जो यह बलात्कार बढ़ रहे हैं। तो फिर कहते रहते हैं कि उनको फांसी दो, उनको फांसी दो। किस-किस को फांसी दें? सभी को फांसी देनी चाहिए। तो इतना बढ़ावा इन काम और क्रोध के लिए हो रहा हैं।काम के जो बीज हैं, काम के जो विचार हैं, उसका इतना ज्यादा प्रचार और प्रसार हो रहा हैं। तो यह जो बैड न्यूज़ हैं, इसका प्रचार प्रसार करने की क्या आवश्यकता हैं? हम संसार भर की अशुभ खबरें या समाचारों को देखते सुनते रहते हैं और अपने मन को कचरा पेटी बनाते रहते हैं। जैसे कचरे का डिब्बा होता हैं। उसमें सारे घर का या घर के बाहर आंगन का कचरा डाला जाता हैं और रास्ते का भी कचरा डाला जाता हैं। उसको डस्टबिन कहते हैं और हम भी संसार भर का कचरा, सारे अशुभ समाचारों को अपने मन की पेटी खोलकर उसमें डाल देते हैं।हम बैड न्यूज़ को देखते हैं या सुनते हैं या पढ़ते हैं और मन में रख लेते हैं। हरि हरिस्वच्छ भारत स्वच्छ भारत करते तो रहते हैं लेकिन स्वच्छ मन नही हैं और होगा भी तो कैसे जब इस प्रकार के सारे समाचार हम सुनते भी हैं, सुनाते भी हैं, दिखाते भी हैं।यह ख़बरें तो बच्चे भी, छोटे बच्चे भी सुनते रहते हैं। यहां तो छोटे बच्चे भी यह जप चर्चा सुन रहे हैं, शुभ समाचार सुन रहे हैं।लेकिन आजकल संसार में बच्चों के लिए कितने सारे गेम्स हो गए हैं,कितने सारे कंप्यूटर गेम्स हैं। हरि हरि। इसलिए सारा संसार बिगड़ रहा हैं। परेशान हैं।तो आप सबको ऐसे संसार को सुधारना होगा।यहा सोलापुर का एक बच्चा बिगड़ा हुआ था। दुनिया ने बिगाड़ा। कौन बिगाड़ देता हैं? घरवाले बिगाड़ते हैं। पड़ोसी बिगाड़ते हैं।सरकार बिगड़ती हैं। बॉलीवुड बिगाड़ता हैं।आज कल के साइंटिस्ट, वैज्ञानिक ये हम सब को बिगाड़ते हैं।यह हम सबको बिगाड़ रहे हैं। वैसे ही एक बालक को समाज ने बिगाड़ा था। कोई आतंकवादी बनता हैं, तो समाज ने ही तो उसको बनाया हैं या जिसने भी बनाया हैं,इसी समाज का हिस्सा हैं।
हरि हरि
तो एक बालक की कहानी बता रहा हूं। बालक तो नहीं रहा, बड़ा हो गया।सुदर्शन चक्र प्रभु हो गये।वह एक समय बिगड़ा हुआ बालक था। कुछ गलत कार्य करके जब वह घर पहुंचा यह प्रभु खुद ही अपनी कहानी बता रहे थे कि जब वह बचपन में एक गलत कार्य कर के घर पहुंचे तो जब उनकी मम्मी को पता चला तो, यह सुदर्शन प्रभु अभी-अभी हमारे शिष्य बने हैं कल तो उनका सादर सत्कार हुआ और उनका सम्मान हुआ अब वह न्यायाधीश बन गए हैं हरे कृष्णा न्यायाधीश और वह कह रहे थे कि मैं न्यायाधीश की कुर्सी पर तिलक पहनकर न्याय दूंगा तो उनको जब हमने कहा कि 2 शब्द कहिए तब उन्होंने बताया कि मैं तो एक बिगड़ा हुआ बच्चा था मैं ही अन्याय करता था। अब तो न्यायाधीश बन गया।पहले अन्याय करता था, मैं पाप करता था।तो वह जब एक दिन गलत काम करके घर पहुंचे और जब मम्मी को पता चला तो मम्मी ने उन्हें खूब डांटा फटकारा और पीटा भी और फिर अगले चार-पांच दिन मम्मी ने उनसे कोई बात ही नहीं की, तो वो कह रहे थे कि उस वक्त उम्र में छोटे ही थे ,तो छोटे बालक का मम्मी के बिना, जीना तो क्या जीना।
हर समय यही रहता है बालकों को की मम्मी चाहिए मम्मी चाहिए लेकिन मम्मी तो बात ही नहीं कर रही थी तो फिर उन्होंने सोचा कि मैं कैसे सुधर सकता हूँ, ताकि फिर मम्मी मुझ से प्रसन्न हो तो फिर वो बच्चे, जो भी नाम था उनका उस समय सोच रहे थे कि क्या करा जाए, क्या करा जाए।तो हरे कृष्ण भक्त के संग में आए ।हरे कृष्णा मंदिर में भी गए,खोजते खोजते ,सोचते सोचते कि कैसे मैं सुधर सकता हूँ।उस समय मैं छोटा ही था,नटखट प्रवृत्ति थी तो कैसे अच्छा बन सकता हूँ।हरि हरि। मैं समाज का कुछ शोषण कर रहा था,पर अब समाज का कैसे पोषण कर सकता हूँ।तो हरे कृष्ण भक्तों ने फिर उनको समझाया बुझाया और वो समझ गए।तो हरे कृष्ण भक्तों ने यह भी कहा कि चार नियम का पालन करना होता हैं। चार नियम का पालन करो। इससे पाप छूट जाता हैं।भक्त पाप नहीं करते हैं, फिर बताया उनको कि चार कौन से महापाप हैं। मांस भक्षण ,नशापान,परस्त्रीगमन और जुआ खेलना।फिर उस बालक ने स्वीकार कर लिया की मैं भी नियमों का पालन करूँगा।फिर हरे कृष्ण के भक्तों ने उनके गले में कंठी माला बांध दी और कंठी माला पहन के जब वे घर लौटे तो मम्मी बहुत खुश हो गई,उन्हे गले लगाया और फिर बात करना तो क्या, खूब बातें करी।पहले तो बात ही छोड़ दी थी। बोल भी नहीं रही थी।
लेकिन अब समझ गई कि मेरा बच्चा सुधार गया हैं और फिर उस बालक कि मम्मी पथ प्रदर्शक गुरु बन गई,मार्गदर्शन किया। उनकी जो अपेक्षा थी वह पूरी हुई।मम्मी जो चाहती थी कि तुम ऐसे बनो,इस नाव पर मत चलो, इस मार्ग पर मत चलो, इस मार्ग पर चलो। सदाचारी बनो।तो वो पथप्रदर्शक गुरु बन गई।जो मंदिर के भक्त थे, वह गृहस्थ भी हो सकते हैं या फुल टाइम तो वो बन गए उसके शिक्षा गुरु।उन्होंने उसको शिक्षा दी। उसको प्रभुपाद के ग्रंथ पढने के लिए मार्गदर्शन दिया और फिर उन्होंने एक और कदम उठाया। मेरे से दीक्षा भी ग्रहण कर ली,तो मैं उनका दीक्षा गुरु बन गया। इस प्रकार अलग अलग गुरुओं ने अपना फर्ज निभाया।वैसे धुव्र महाराज के लिए भी सुनीति पथ प्रदर्शक गुरु बनीं जब वो बालक थे जो परेशान थे ।क्योंकि उनकी सौतेली मां ने उन्हें कहा था कि तुम पिता की गोद में नहीं बैठ सकते।
तुम्हें बैठने का अधिकार नहीं हैं, ऐसा कहा तो धुव्र बहुत दुखी थे, परेशान थे। तो ध्रुव महाराज ने विचार किया कि मैं अपने पिता से भी ऊंचा राज्य प्राप्त करना चाहता हूं, कौन मुझे देगा। उसकी मम्मी ने कहा था की भगवान ही दे सकते हैं। ऊपर वाला ही दे सकता हैं। तो फिर ध्रुव महाराज ने पूछा कि कहाँ मिलते हैं भगवान ?उनकी मां ने कहा कि ऋषि मुनि तो भगवान को ढूंढने वन में जाते हैं और वन में रहकर भगवान को खोजने के लिए तपस्या करते हैं, इतना सुनते ही बालक ध्रुव ने महल छोड़ दिया। वन का रास्ता पकड़ा और वो फिर वृंदावन पहुँच गए और जब वो भगवान की खोज में थे,तो जब व्यक्ति भगवान की खोज में होता हैं,तो उसकी सहायता के लिए भगवान व्यवस्था करते हैं ।मार्गदर्शक को भेजते हैं ।उन्होंने नारद मुनि को भेजा।नारद मुनि को भेजने वाले भगवान ही हैं । नारद मुनि ने फिर उनको आदेश और उपदेश सुनाए और वन में धुव्र महाराज को भगवद प्राप्ति हुई।उन्होंने केवल छह महीनों में भगवान को प्राप्त कर लिया।
ओम नमो भगवते वासुदेवायः
इस मंत्र का ध्यान, इसका जप करते हुए वह तपस्या कर रहे थे। तो भगवान आ गए। हरि आ गए।तो ये जो कली का जो ज़माना हैं,इसमें दोष भरे पड़े हैं। इसके कारण सारा संसार परेशान हैं।सारा संसार चिल्ला रहा हैं।हाहाकार मचा हुआ हैं। लोग पीसे जा रहे हैं। ये जन्म, मृत्यु या व्याधि तो हैं ही।आदि देविक, आदी भौतिक,आदि आत्मिक और भी कष्ट हैं।आदि आत्मिक हैं मानसिक दुख,मानसिक रोग भी आदि आत्मिक दुख हैं।मतलब शरीर और मन से। मतलब बीमारियां बढ़ रही है मतलब आदि आत्मिक।आधिभौतिक मतलब और जो लोग हैं, जन्म,मृत्यु जरा व्याधि के अलावा और तीन प्रकार के दुख हैं जिनको तापत्रय कहते हैं, शरीर को होने वाले कष्ट बढ़ रहे हैं। कलयुग में मानसिक रोग भी बढ़ रहे हैं। अगर शरीर में कोई रोग हो तो उसे व्याधि कहते हैं और अगर मन में कोई रोग होता हैं, तो शास्त्रों में उसे आधी कहते हैं, मतलब मानसिक रोग।
एक स्थूल हैं, जो शरीर में होता हैं और सूक्ष्म रोग मन में होता हैं और यह मानसिक रोग अधिक परेशान करता हैं। लोग जो आत्महत्या करने के लिए तैयार होते हैं, वह व्याधि के कारण तो बहुत कम होते हैं, आधी के कारण होते हैं। मन में जो कष्ट होता हैं या परेशानी होती हैं उसके कारण लोग आत्महत्या करते हैं।यह रोग हैं, आदि आत्मिक रोग। आदि भौतिक वह हैं, जो आसपास के लोगों के कारण होते हैं। पड़ोसी के कारण भी हो सकते हैं या जिनके साथ व्यापार करते हैं वह हो सकते हैं, सरकार हो सकती हैं और आदि दैविक,देवताओं के कारण होती हैं, क्योंकि अगर हम उनके कोई यज्ञ वगैरह नहीं करते हैं,तो जैसे अकाल पड़ता हैं, आदि दैविक मतलब भगवान को भी अगर प्रसन्न नहीं कर रहे हैं तो यह कष्ट मिलते हैं।भगवान को प्रसन्न करेंगे तो देवता तो स्वयं ही प्रसन्न हो जाएंगे। हम ना तो भगवान कृष्ण को प्रसन्न करते हैं ना ही देवताओं के लिए कुछ करते हैं। भगवान के लिए अगर कुछ नहीं करोगे तो भगवान तो सहन कर लेते हैं ,लेकिन अगर देवताओं के लिए कुछ नहीं करोगे तो रोष का प्रदर्शन होगा।
एक समय नंद महाराज ने कृष्ण के कहने पर इंद्र की पूजा बंद कर दी थी, तो हम सब जानते ही हैं कि वह कितना रुष्ट हुए । इतनी सारी वर्षा भेज दी संवर्तक बादल भेजें और बहुत परेशान किया। तो आदि दैविक से कभी अतिवृष्टि होती हैं, तो कभी वृष्टि होती ही नहीं हैं। मौसम में बदलाव होता रहता हैं और पृथ्वी का तापमान बढ़ रहा हैं, इसीलिए जो बर्फ हैं, वह पिघल रही हैं और उसका सारा जल समुद्र में आ रहा हैं। समुद्र की वाटर लेवल बढ़ रही हैं और जो छोटे छोटे द्वीप हैं, वह डूब रहे हैं। समाचार आ रहा हैं कि धीरे-धीरे मुंबई की जल समाधि होने वाली हैं। जो आईलैंड पर हैं उन्हें आईलैंड छोड़ना पड़ेगा या फिर मरना पड़ेगा। ऐसी स्थिति हम लोगों ने ही निर्माण की हैं। पृथ्वी का जो हम शोषण कर रहे हैं उसी के कारण यह सब हो रहा हैं। हरि हरि। आदि देविक, आदि भौतिक और आदि आत्मिक तीन प्रकार के क्लेश हैं, यह तीनों बढ़ रहे हैं और कलयुग में और भी बढ़ने वाले हैं, इसलिए जल्दी से जल्दी यहां से निकलने की सोचो। भगवान के धाम में जाकर ही हमें आराम मिलेगा। यह दुनिया हमें चैन से जीने नहीं देगी।
हरे कृष्ण हरे कृष्ण
कृष्ण कृष्ण हरे हरे
हरे राम हरे राम
राम राम हरे हरे
कहां गया है हरेर नाम एव केवलम
ŚB 12.3.51
कलेर्दोषनिधे राजन्नस्ति ह्येको महान् गुण: ।
कीर्तनादेव कृष्णस्य मुक्तसङ्ग: परं व्रजेत् ॥ ५१ ॥
आज का जप टॉक काफी लंबा भी हो गया हैं। आजकल लंबे हो रहे हैं।मुझे इतना लम्बा नहीं करना चाहिए, लेकिन आप जब मेरे सामने बैठेते हो और भी लोग जब आकर बैठते हैं, तो जपा टाक नही प्रवचन हो जाता हैं।तब छोटी चर्चा नहीं रहती बल्कि लंबी हो जाती हैं। आप लोगो को देख के दया आ जाती हैं।
तो हरे कृष्णा हरे कृष्णा ही सोल्यूशन हैं। उपाय हैं। हमारे विचारों में क्रांति होगी, जब हम जप करते करते सदाचारी बनेंगे और औरों को परेशान नहीं करेंगे और भी बहुत कुछ उपाय हैं। हरे कृष्णा हरे कृष्णा भी एक उपाय हैं।हरे कृष्णा जपो और प्रसन्न रहो और इसी जप का आप प्रचार करो जारे देखो तारे कहो कृष्ण उपदेश। आप प्रचार करो। लोगों को अच्छी न्यूज़ बताओ।ये हरी कृष्णा गुड न्यूज हैं। भगवद्गीता में गुड न्यूज़ हैं। भागवत में गुड न्यूज़ हैं। रामायण में भी गुड न्यूज़ हैं। इसमें भगवान का लीला समाचार हैं। ठीक हैं। आपमें से कईयों ने गीता का वितरण किया हैं।कल स्कोर भी पढ़ रहे थे ,आपको सुना भी रहे थे।आप सभी ने जो किया है उससे भी मैं प्रसन्न हूँ ,आपने भगवान को प्रसन्न किया तो मैं भी प्रसन्न हो गया ।इस प्रकार ऑन डेली बेसिस ये गीता का वितरण,हरि नाम का वितरण ,यह शास्त्र का वितरण, या कोई उत्सव हैं तो इस्कॉन मंदिर में जाना हैं।पुस्तक वितरण हैं या नगर संकीर्तन हैं, तो आप इसी में थोड़ा अधिक व्यस्त हो जाइए, परिवार की देखबाल में को सादा जीवन करिए, कम खर्चीला जीवन बनाएँ।
समय की थोड़ी बचत करो। ज्यादा धन कमाना चाहते हो फिर तो मरने के लिए समय नहीं हैं। धन कमाने में ही सारा समय बीत रहा हैं। घर को कम्फर्ट ज़ोन बनाना चाहते हैं फिर तो सारी सुख सुविधा चाहिए, इसके लिए धन चाहिए, धन कमाते कमाते फिर जप के लिए समय नहीं हैं। जप भी कर रहे हैं तो दिमाग में व्यापार,धन चलता हैं। उसी मे फंसे रहते हैं और फिर प्रचार करने के लिए समय नहीं हैं, गीता वितरण करने के लिए समय नहीं हैं, नगर संकीर्तन में जाने के लिए समय नहीं हैं, मंदिर में जाने के लिए समय नहीं हैं, क्योंकि हमारा जो जीवन हैं वह उच्च जीवन हो गया हैं। तो लिविंग को थोड़ा सिंपल लिविंग करो। सिम्पली लिविंग के लिए कम धनराशि में काम बनता हैं। काफी कम धनराशि इकट्ठा करने के लिए समय भी कम लगेगा। फिर समय की बचत होगी।और फिर उस समय का उपयोग अपनी साधना के लिए ,साधना भक्ति के लिए और सेवा के लिए करना हैं। प्रचार के लिए, समाज का सुधार करना हैं। देश की सेवा करनी हैं। मानव जाति की सेवा करनी हैं। हरे कृष्ण भक्तों को परमार्थ का कार्य करना हैं।
हरि हरि।वासुदेव कुटुम्बकम।हमारा परिवार छोटा नहीं हैं। हम दो हमारे दो नही। या यह नही कि हमारा एक ही हैं या एक ही बच्ची हैं हमारी।फिनिश। औरों से हमें कोई लेना देना नहीं हैं। उनको मरना हैं, तो मरने दो। लेकिन हरे कृष्ण भक्त, भगवान के भक्त ऐसे नहीं होते। उच्च विचार, उच्च विचार इसी को कहा हैं। भगवान जैसी सोच। जैसे भगवान सोचते हैं, ऐसे ही भक्तों को सोचना चाहिए। तो वासुदेव कुटुम्बकम। इस पृथ्वी पे जितने लोग हैं, वह मेरा परिवार हैं। उनके सुख दुख में हमें भी सम्मिलित होना चाहिए। भक्त कैसे हैं? पर दुख: दुखी – करुणा ये भक्तों का लक्ष्णन हैं। साधु के आभूषण हैं। साधु के लक्षण हैं। ये जो गुण हैं। कई सारी बातें हैं। अब यही रुक जाते हैं और बातें कल करेंगे।आप दिन में थोड़ा सा होमवर्क कर लीजिए। जो बताया उस पर थोड़ा अमल करिए।
ठीक हैं।
धन्यवाद
हरे कृष्ण
CHANT JAPA WITH LOKANATH SWAMI Japa Talk English Transcription
CHANT JAPA WITH LOKANATH SWAMI Japa Talk Russian Translation
CHANT JAPA WITH LOKANATH SWAMI Japa Talk Hindi Transcription
8-1-2020
भगवत गीता मैराथन।
जब हम जप करते हैं तो इससे भगवान प्रसन्न होते हैं। परंतु वह सभी से प्रसन्न नहीं होते। भगवान की प्रसन्नता हमारे जप के ऊपर निर्भर करती है। कुछ भक्तों से भगवान बहुत अधिक प्रसन्न होते हैं। यह हमारी भाव भक्ति तथा अपराध विहीन जप एवं जप की गुणवत्ता पर निर्भर करती है। ऐसा भी हो सकता है कि यद्यपि हम जप कर रहे हैं परंतु भगवान हमसे अप्रसन्न हो सकते हैं। उनकी अप्रसन्नता का कारण कई हो सकता है जैसे हमने पूरे दिन क्या किया।
जप करते समय हम भगवान से उनकी सेवा के लिए याचना करते हैं परंतु जब हमें कोई सेवा मिलती है और तब यदि हम वह सेवा नहीं करें तो इससे भगवाना प्रसन्न हो जाते हैं। तुकाराम महाराज कितने अधिक प्रेम से भगवान का भजन करते थे?
अकाम: सर्व कामो वा,
मोक्ष काम उदारधी।
तिव्रेण भक्तियोगेन यजेत पुरुषं परम ।।
जप करते समय तुकाराम महाराज पुनः भगवत धाम जाने के लिए भगवान से प्रार्थना कर रहे थे। वे अपनी आध्यात्मिक सेवाओं में अत्यंत गंभीर रूप से संलग्न थे। वे अत्यंत आतुर होकर भगवान से प्रार्थना करने लगे मुझे आपकी बहुत याद आ रही है कृपया आप मुझे पुनः अपने घर बुला लीजिए। इस प्रकार इस भाव के साथ में भगवान से प्रार्थना कर रहे थे। जप करते समय हम भगवान के साथ फोन कॉल पर होते हैं।
गुह्यं आख्याति प्रच्छति, षड विध प्रीति लक्षणम् ।
यह एक विधि है जिसके माध्यम से हम भगवान के समक्ष अपने ह्रदय की बात कहते हैं। जप भगवान के साथ हमारी अपॉइंटमेंट है। हम जैसे ही उठते हैं वैसे ही भगवान के साथ हमारी अपॉइंटमेंट प्रारंभ हो जाती है। भगवान सदैव हमारी कॉल उठाने के लिए तैयार रहते हैं। वह सातों दिन 24 घंटे तत्पर रहते हैं। जिस प्रकार अस्पताल में डॉक्टर सदैव तैयार रहते हैं उसी प्रकार भगवान भी अपने भक्तों के साथ बात करने के लिए सदैव तत्पर रहते हैं। जब हम भगवद्गीता पढ़ते हैं तब भगवान हमसे प्रसन्न होते हैं जब हम भगवत गीता का वितरण करते हैं तथा अन्यों से हरी नाम का जप करने की प्रार्थना करते हैं तो इससे भगवान और अधिक प्रसन्न होते हैं। जो भगवान के इस ज्ञान को वितरित करता है तथा अन्य को इसे पढ़ने में लगाता है उससे भगवान बहुत अधिक प्रसन्न होते हैं। जो भगवत गीता वितरण का कारण बनते हैं वह भगवान को प्रसन्न कर सकते हैं।
जब हम स्वयं जप करें तथा अन्य को भी जप करने के लिए प्रेरित करें तो इससे अधिक प्रसन्नता भगवान को और किसी से नहीं हो सकती। अभी-अभी गीता मैराथन संपन्न हुआ है। क्या आपने भगवत गीता का वितरण किया? आपने कितनी पुस्तकों का वितरण किया? नोएडा से राधिका ने 32 भगवत गीता का वितरण किया। अन्य सभी भी अपना-अपना स्कोर बताइए। आप धीरे-धीरे टाइप कीजिए। यदि आप धीरे-धीरे टाइप करेंगे तो मैं आप सभी के स्कोर देख पाऊंगा। आप सभी भी इस स्कोर को पढ़ सकते हैं।
भगवान आप सभी से अत्यंत प्रसन्न हुए होंगे । इस प्रकार बहुत अधिक मात्रा में भगवत गीता का वितरण हुआ है। आपने अभी तक अपना स्कोर नहीं बताया। अतः जो कुछ भी आपने यहां लिखा है उसे नोट कर लिया गया है। ना केवल मैंने परंतु सभी भक्तों ने भी उस स्कोर को पढ़ा है।
जारे देखो तारे कहो कृष्ण उपदेश।
जप का श्रवण करने का महत्व है। जप करते समय हम भगवान से उनकी सेवा के लिए याचना करते हैं। भगवान आपको वह बुद्धि भी प्रदान करते हैं। जब आप पुस्तक वितरण करते हैं तो इससे हर कोई प्रसन्न होता है श्रील प्रभुपाद से प्रसन्न होते हैं, सभी आचार्य से प्रसन्न होते हैं तथा मैं स्वयं इसे बहुत प्रसन्न होता हूं। यह जप की पूर्णता है। यदि कोई अभी भगवद्गीता नहीं पढ़ेगा तो वह भविष्य में यह भगवत गीता पढ़ सकता है। भगवत गीता का संदेश सदैव ताजा रहता है तथा कभी पुराना नहीं होता। आप सभी के पास अभी यह मौका है आप अपना अपना स्कोर बता सकते हैं।
(इसके पश्चात सभी भक्त अपना अपना स्कोर बताते है )
आप सभी को बहुत-बहुत बधाई। आपका बहुत-बहुत धन्यवाद।
मैं आशा करता हूं कि श्रील प्रभुपाद आप सभी से प्रसन्न होंगे। श्री श्री गुरु गौरांग की जय हो। भगवत गीता मैराथन की जय हो।
CHANT JAPA WITH LOKANATH SWAMI Japa Talk English Transcription
8th January 2020
Bhagavad-Gita Marathon
When we chant, the Lord is pleased. But, he is not pleased with everyone. His pleasure depends on how we chant.
He is pleased with a very few devotees. It depends on our bháva, bhakti without offences and the quality of our Japa. Might be Lord is displeased with us even if we are chanting. There might be several reasons which might displease Him like how we behave throughout the day. We beg for service during chanting but if we don’t render service to Him then He gets displeased.
With how much love Tukarama Maharaja chanted? Right now I am in Pandharpur, and yesterday evening we had class on Srimad- Bhagavatam where we were remembering Tukarama Maharaja. He was chanting in Dehu with other devotees.
akamah sarva-kamo va
moksa-kama udara-dhih
tivrena bhakti-yogena
yajeta purusam param
Translation
A person who has broader intelligence, whether he be full of all material desire, without any material desire, or desiring liberation, must by all means worship the supreme whole, the Personality of Godhead.[SB 2.3.10]
While he was chanting, he was desiring to go back to Godhead. He was very intense in his devotional service. He was very adamant to go home and was saying I’m missing you, bring me back to home. So, with this intense devotion, he was having conversation with the Lord.
When we chant, we directly connect to the Lord via a phone call.
guhyam akhyati prcchati bhunkte bhojayate caiva sad-vidham priti- laksanam [NOI 4]
So this system is there to open up our heart to the Lord during chanting. We have appointment with Lord. Japa is an appointment with the Lord. We make an appointment as soon as we get up. He is ready to receive our call all the time( 24 hours a day, 7 days a week). He is ready on all the days as doctors are ready in the hospital. When we read Bhagavad-Gita, then the Lord is pleased. When we distribute Bhagavad-Gita and ask others to chant then Lord is more pleased with the one who distributes this knowledge and also encourages others to read it.
Those who have become the cause of delivering the Bhagavad-Gita pleases the Lord. If we chant and also inspire others to chant by telling the glories of holy name then He is much more pleased.
Just now Gita Marathon took place. Did you distribute Bhagavad-Gita? How many books did you distribute? Radhika from Noida did 32. Others please write. Please type gradually. You can also read scores. Lord is very pleased with all of you. Lots of Bhagavad-Gitas have been distributed. You were not reporting. So whatever has been written has been noted, Not only by me but by all participants.
yare dekha, tare kaha krsna’-upadesa
There are benefits of hearing japa. You beg for service. Lord gives you intelligence.
As you distributed books, then we are pleased – Srila Prabhupada, acaryas and myself. This is perfection of chanting. So many people will read Bhagavad-Gita if not now, then in future. News from Bhagavad-Gita will always remain fresh and never become old. I think most of you had opportunity to announce scores.
Congratulations all of you!
Thank you very much.
May Srila Prabhupada bless you all!
All Glories to Guru Gauranga!
All glories to Bhagavad-Gita Marathon!
CHANT JAPA WITH LOKANATH SWAMI Japa Talk Russian Translation
CHANT JAPA WITH LOKANATH SWAMI Japa Talk Hindi Transcription
7-1-2020
हरि नाम के लिए भिक्षा माँगिये ।
आज हमारे साथ 455 स्थानों से भक्त जप कर रहे हैं। यह संख्या धीरे-धीरे बढ़ रही है जो एक अच्छी बात है। अभी आप चैटिंग मत कीजिए जपा टॉक के समय इसका अंग्रेजी में अनुवाद होता है। आप केवल श्रवण कीजिए कुछ भी लिखिए मत। आज का समाचार नोएडा मंदिर से हैं जहां परम सुंदर प्रभु तथा सीता ठकुरानी माताजी ने बच्चों तथा उनके अभिभावकों के लिए उन्नति नामक एक सेमिनार का आयोजन किया। लगभग डेढ़ सौ व्यक्तियों ने इस प्रोग्राम में हिस्सा लिया। यह एक सुप्रभात शुभ समाचार है। ऐसे समाचार दैनिक समाचार पत्रों में नहीं आते हैं।
कलेर दोष निधि राजन अस्ति एको महान गुण ।
कीर्तनाद एव कृष्णस्य मुक्त संग: परम वर्जेत।।
यह कलयुग अत्यंत दोषपूर्ण युग है। आध्यात्मिक जगत के किसी भी समाचार को समाचार पत्रों में नहीं बताया जाता है। समाचार पत्रों में केवल बुरी बातों को ही बताया जाता है। यह कलयुग का प्रभाव है। जब शुकदेव गोस्वामी ने श्रीमद्भागवतम पढ़ी उस समय कली केवल 28 वर्ष का था। कृष्णा स्वरधाम पगते तददिनात कली अर्थात जिस दिन श्री कृष्ण अपने धाम पधारे उस दिन कली प्रकट हुआ । तददिनात कली अर्थात उस दिन कलयुग का प्रारंभ हुआ। यह कलयुग क्या करता है? सर्व साधन बाधकम अर्थात यह हमारी साधना में बाधक है। और इस प्रकार इन बाधाओं के कारण कई व्यक्ति आध्यात्मिक पद को छोड़ देते हैं। परंतु यह भगवान श्री कृष्ण चैतन्य महाप्रभु की कृपा है कि वे अत्यंत दया करके 500 वर्ष पूर्व प्रकट हुए तथा हम सभी के समक्ष यह हरी नाम लेकर पधारें।
गोलोकेर प्रेम धन हरि नाम संकीर्तन ।
रति न जन्मिलो केने ताय।
कोई कोई कहता है कि वह हरि नाम लेकर पधारें और हम उसी नाम का जप कर रहे हैं। परंतु हमारी कैसी स्थिति है कि हमारी इस हरिनाम में रुचि उत्पन्न नहीं हो रही? क्यों हमें हरि नाम में रुचि उत्पन्न नहीं होती है? हमें इस प्रश्न का चिंतन करना चाहिए तथा अवलोकन करना चाहिए। जैसा की भक्ति विनोद ठाकुर कहते हैं हमें प्रत्येक एकादशी पिछले 15 दिन की साधना का अवलोकन करना चाहिए।
कृष्ण बड़ो दयामय अर्थात कृष्ण अत्यंत दयालु है तथा वे हमारे लिए यह हरी नाम लेकर पधारे। इस हरि नाम का कीर्तन करते हुए 500 वर्ष पूर्व श्री चैतन्य महाप्रभु पंढरपुर धाम पधारे।
राम नाम के हीरे मोती मैं बिखराऊं गली गली ।
इस प्रकार पंढरपुर की सभी गलियों में भगवान श्री कृष्ण चैतन्य महाप्रभु इस हरि नाम के हीरे मोती बिखेर रहे थे। परंतु जहां तक मुझे लगता है पंढरपुर उस समय इतना बड़ा शहर नहीं होगा। भक्ति विनोद ठाकुर अपने भजन जीव जागो में चैतन्य महाप्रभु का वर्णन करते हैं। वे हमें बताते हैं कि चैतन्य महाप्रभु क्यों इस जगत पर पधारे । इस भजन का एक-एक शब्द अत्यंत महत्वपूर्ण है। वे बताते हैं कि भगवान चैतन्य हमें उठा रहे हैं उत्तिष्ठ उत्तिष्ठ जागृत यह वेद वचन है। वेद भी हमें उठाते हैं। जो सो रहा है उसे उठने के लिए कहा जाता है। क्या आप सो रहे हैं? आप कितनी देर और सोएंगे और क्यों सो रहे हैं? भगवान चैतन्य ने हमें ऐसा प्रश्न पूछा है। क्या इस प्रश्न का आपके पास कोई उत्तर है? और आप सो भी कहां रहे हैं पिशाचीर कोले अर्थात आप एक राक्षसी के गोद में सो रहे हैं और वह राक्षसी है माया। इस प्रकार भगवान इस भजन में हमें अपने अवतार का कारण भी बताते हैं। भक्ति विनोद ठाकुर हमें यह स्मरण दिलाते हैं कि जन्म से पहले हमने भगवान को क्या वचन दिया था?
भजीबो बोलिया ऐसे अर्थात हमने कहा था कि हम इस जगत में आकर आपका भजन करेंगे परंतु अब क्या स्थिति है :
भूलिया रहीले तुम्ही अविद्या भरे अर्थात अब हम अविद्या के कारण भगवान को भूल चुके हैं। वे आगे लिखते हैं कि हे जीवो तुमने भगवान की महिमा का गुणगान करने का वचन दिया था और अब तुम उसे भूल कर सो रहे हो इसलिए अब तुम उठो जागो और भगवान का भजन करो। श्रीमद्भागवत के तृतीय स्कंध में कपिल मुनि भी इसका वर्णन करते हुए कहते हैं :
पुनरपि जननं पुनरपि मरणं पुनरपि जननी जठरे शयनं
अर्थात हम बार-बार जन्म लेते हैं बार-बार मरते हैं तथा बार बार गर्भपात की पीड़ को सहन करते हैं। माता के गर्भ में जीव को अत्यंत कष्ट होता है। वह गर्भ में भगवान से प्रार्थना करता है कि कृपया आप मुझे यहां से बाहर निकालिए और तब मैं आपका भजन करूंगा और पुनः आपके धाम आ जाऊंगा। इस प्रकार भगवान चैतन्य भी हमें इसके विषय में कह रहे हैं कि आपने गर्भ में भगवान से यह वादा किया था। परंतु आप इस वचन को नहीं निभा रहे हो। भक्ति विनोद ठाकुर अपने एक अन्य भजन में बताते हैं कि किस प्रकार हमारे माता-पिता तथा परिवार वाले एक नवजात शिशु को उसके उस वचन का स्मरण कभी नहीं दिलाते तथा उसे भगवान से दूर ले जाते हैं। यह सभी वे अपने प्रेम तथा मोह के कारण करते हैं। इस प्रकार भगवान चैतन्य हमारे जीव को संबोधित करते हुए कहते हैं। जीव अर्थात मैं ऐसा नहीं है, यह भगवान चैतन्य का सभी जीवो के साथ व्यक्तिगत संवाद है।
तोमार लाइतु आमी होइनु अवतार
मैंने तुम्हारे लिए अवतार लिया है। मो बिन बंधु आर की आछे तोमार मेरे बिना आपका और कौन मित्र हो सकता है? श्री कृष्ण चैतन्य महाप्रभु हमारे सच्चे मित्र है।
भोक्ता राम यज्ञ तपसाम सर्वलोक महेश्वरम ।
सुहृदयम सर्व भूतानाम ज्ञात्वा माम शांति रिच्छति।।
भगवान ही हमारे सबसे अच्छे मित्र है। जैसा कि कहते हैं जो मुसीबत में काम आए वही हमारा सच्चा मित्र है। क्या आपका ऐसा कोई मित्र है जो आपको जन्म, मृत्यु, जरा तथा व्याधि से बचा सके? आपका मित्र आपको एक पांच सितारा अस्पताल में भर्ती करवा सकता है परंतु वह आपकी बीमारी का इलाज नहीं कर सकता। केवल भगवान ही हमें जन्म, मृत्यु, जरा, व्याधि इन से मुक्त कर सकते हैं। न केवल मित्र अपितु हमारे रिश्तेदार तथा यहां तक कि देवता भी हमें इन व्याधियों से मुक्त नहीं कर सकते केवल भगवान विष्णु ही हमें इनसे मुक्त कर सकते हैं ऐसा शिव जी कहते हैं। विष्णु प्रदत सर्वेशम विष्णु न संशयः। केवल भगवान ही हमारी वृद्धावस्था तथा मृत्यु से सुरक्षा कर सकते हैं केवल वे हमें मुक्त कर सकते हैं। क्या आप सुन रहे हैं? मैं उन भक्तों को कह रहा हूं जो विशेष रूप से जो मेरे सामने बैठे हैं। इसके साथ ही साथ इस कांफ्रेंस के माध्यम से आप सभी भी यह जप चर्चा सुन रहे हैं इसे अत्यंत ध्यान पूर्वक सुनिए।
एनेची औषधिर माया नाशीबारे लागी ।
मैं अपने साथ इस माया रुपी बीमारी के लिए एक अत्यंत विशेष औषधि लाया हूं और वह औषधि है यह हरि नाम। मैं आपका मित्र हूं। भगवान केवल ऐसा कहते ही नहीं अपितु ऐसा करके भी दिखाते हैं। मैं जानता हूं आप सभी भव रोग की बीमारी से ग्रस्त है। अतः आप इस दवाई को ग्रहण कीजिए। जब श्रील भक्तिविनोदा ठाकुर ने भगवान चैतन्य के इस औषधि के विषय में सुना तो उन्हें भगवान चैतन्य का स्मरण हुआ। उन्हें यह आभास हुआ कि भगवान ही हमारे सच्चे मित्र है। आप सभी की सहायता करने के लिए मैं यह हरि नाम रूपी दिव्य औषधि लेकर आया हूं। इस प्रकार चिंतन करने के पश्चात भक्ति विनोद ठाकुर उठ जाते हैं और वह क्या कहते हैं?
भक्ति विनोद प्रभु चरणे पड़िया।
सेही हरीनाम मंत्र मांगीते लइया ।।
यह आखिरी पंक्ति भक्ति विनोद ठाकुर द्वारा कही गई है जहां वे कहते हैं कि मैं आपके चरणों में गिरकर यह हरि नाम लेने की प्रार्थना करता हूं। इस अंतिम पंक्ति के अलावा बाकी सभी पंक्तियां भगवान चैतन्य द्वारा कही गई है। कृष्ण आपके हैं और आप ही हमें कृष्ण दे सकते हैं। इसलिए मैं आपके पीछे भाग रहा हूं कि आप मुझे कृष्ण दीजिए।
आमी तो कंगाल कृष्ण कृष्ण बोली धाई तव पाछे पाछे अर्थात मैं अत्यंत कंगाल हूं और रोते हुए कृष्ण ,कृष्ण कहते हुए आपके पीछे पीछे भाग रहा हूं। कृपया आप मुझे कृष्ण दीजिए। अर्थात आप मुझे हरी नाम प्रदान कीजिए। इस प्रकार हमें भी इसके लिए याचना करनी चाहिए। भगवान चैतन्य हरिनाम लेकर आए केवल यही पर्याप्त नहीं है हमें इस हरिनाम की याचना करनी चाहिए। श्री कृष्ण चैतन्य महाप्रभु हमें यह हरि नाम प्रदान करने के लिए ही अवतरित हुए हैं। अभी भी देर नहीं हुई है। हमें अभी-अभी इसके विषय में पता चला है। अतः हमें अभी इसकी मांग करनी चाहिए। और जिस प्रकार हमारे पूर्ववृत्ति आचार्यों ने इस हरिनाम को स्वीकार करके इसका लाभ उठाया उसी प्रकार हम भी उनके पदचिन्हों का अनुसरण करके इस हरि नाम का लाभ उठा सकते हैं। अतः हमें भगवान से इस हरि नाम के लिए प्रार्थना करनी चाहिए।
धन्यवाद !
ओहे वैष्णव ठाकुर , दयार सागर,
ऐ दासे करुणा करी।
दिया पद छाया शोध छे आमारे,
तोमार चरण धरी।। 1 ।।
छय वेग दमि छय दोष शोधी ,
छय गुण देहो दासे।
छय सत्संग देहो हे आमारे ,
बोसेछी संगेर आसे।। 2 ।।
कृष्ण से तोमार कृष्ण दिते पार ,
तोमार शकती आछे।
आमी तो कंगाल कृष्ण कृष्ण बोली ,
धाई तव पाछे पाछे।। 3 ।।
CHANT JAPA WITH LOKANATH SWAMI Japa Talk English Transcription
7 January 2020
Beg for the Holy Name
Today we have 455 devotees chanting with us. The number is gradually increasing and this is very pleasing. Please stop chatting because in this Japa talk the English transcription is being done now. Just listen and don’t type anything.
Today’s news from Noida temple is that Paramsundar Prabhu and Sita Thakurani Mataji conducted UNNATI Seminar for children and parents. 150 people participated in this pro-gram. This is a good morning news. This doesn’t come in the daily newspaper.
kaler dosa-nidhe rajann
asti hy eko mahan gunah
kirtanad eva krsnasya
mukta-sangah param vrajet
Translation:
My dear King, although Kali-yuga is an ocean of faults, there is still one good quality about this age: Simply by chanting the Hare Krsna maha-mantra, one can become free from material bondage and be promoted to the transcendental kingdom. [SB 12.3.51]
This is the present fault of Kali. They do not present any news from the spiritual world. Newspaper presents only bad things. This is Kali’s tactic. Kali was only 28 years old when Sukadev Goswami spoke Srimad-Bhagavatam.
krsna stu dhama gate tad dinatha kali
As soon as Krsna left for His abode Kali appeared. tad dinatha Kali appeared. Then what does Kali do? He just disturbs sadhana. Sarva sadhana badhak. that’s why due to disturb-ance, most of the people leave devotional practice. But this is the mercy of Lord Caitanya that He appeared 500 years ago and brought the holy name with him.
golokera prema-dhana, hari-nama-sankirtana
rati na janmilo kene tay (Hari Hari bifale)
A few said that He brought the holy name and we are also chanting. But we are not devel-oping any taste. Why are we not getting any taste? This one should introspect and ask. Do singha avalokan. It can be done on Ekadasi as recommended by Srila Bhakti Vinod Thakur. krsna bada doyamaya. Krsna is very merciful that He brought the holy names to us. By chanting the holy names Lord Caitanya came to Pandharpur 500 years ago.
rama nama ke heere moti ,mein bikhrau gali gali
In all streets of Pandharpur He scattered jewels and pearls of the holy name. But I think at that time there was no city in Pandharpur. Lord Caitanya as Srila Bhakti Vinod Thakur sings in his song jiva jago. He is reminding us about Lord Caitanya. Every word and letter is important. He said that Lord Caitanya has told jivas to wake up. Uthishtha Uthishtha jagrata This is Veda Vachan. Vedas ask us to get up. One who is sleeping is being asked to wake up. Are you sleeping? How much longer will you continue to sleep and why? Lord Caitanya asked this. Do you have any answer? Where are you sleeping then? Mayar pisacira kole. In the lap of the witch called Maya. So he is reminding all about the appear-ance of Lord Caitanya. Bhaktivinod reminds us that bhajibo boliya ese. Bhuliya rohila tu-mi . I will certainly chant Your name, worship You and I have forgotten this. He further writes that, “You had said if you or the jiva gets awakened, then you had promised to chant the glories of Lord. In the 3rd Canto Kapila Muni describes:
punarapi jananam punarapi maranam,
punarapi janani jatare sayanam
iha samsaare khalu dusthare,
krupayaa pare pahi murare (Bhaja Govinda Verse 21)
It has been described how much suffering the living entity goes through while in the womb of the mother. He prays to the Lord in the womb to release him from this suffering from within the womb and in return he will chant the Lord’s glories. So Lord Caitanya is speak-ing to the jiva, “You had promised Me that you would chant My glories while in womb. But as you have come out you are not keeping your promise.” Srila Bhakti Vinod Thakur has also written one more song of how parents and family members make the child forget about his promise by showering him with lots of love and affection. So Lord Caitanya is conversing with the jivas. Jivas means me, not us. This is a personal conversation.
Tumare loite ami, hoinu avatar .
I have appeared for you only. Who else other than Me is Your well wisher? I had spoken this already in BG 5.29
bhoktaram yajña-tapasam sarva-loka-maheshvaram
suhridam sarva-bhutanam jñatva mam shantim richchhati
Translation:
Having realized Me as the enjoyer of all sacrifices and austerities, the Supreme Lord of all the worlds and the selfless Friend of all living beings, My devotee attains peace.
Who else is your friend in this world? ami bina bandhu are ache tomara. A friend in need is friend indeed. Is there anyone who can save you from death, old age? A friend will ad-mit you into a five star hospital, but he can’t cure your disease. Only the Lord can free you from birth, death, disease and old age. Not any friend, relative nor demigod, only Lord Visnu can liberate you as Lord Siva also confirms. visnu pradata sarvesham visnu na sanshaya. Lord only can help you in old age and death. So are you hearing? My attention is on devotees sitting in front of me. But all of you are also there on the conference. Eneci ausadhi maya nasibaro lagi.
I have brought this medicine of the holy name to destroy the illusion of maya. I’m your friend. Do not do only lip service, do something practical. I know all of you are bhava rogi and suffering from heart disease. So take this medicine. When Srila Bhakti Vinod Thakur came to know about Lord Caitanya’s call, then he is re-membering the Lord.He is remembering that the Lord is a genuine and not a superficial friend. To help you I’ve brought the medicine of the chanting of the holy names.
So Bhakti Vinod Thakur woke up after contemplating in this way. Then what did he say? He fell at the feet of Lord Caitanya carane pariya and he is begging to get that medicine of the holy name. The last line of the song is of Bhakti Vinod Thakur. All previous lines are from Lord Caitanya. You have Krsna and you can give Him to me. Hence I’m chasing be-hind you.
ami to’ kangala, ‘krishna’ ‘krishna’ boli’
dhai tava pache pache
I am indeed wretched and simply run after you crying Krsna Krsna. please give me Your holy name. So we should beg in this way. It’s not fine that Lord Caitanya has brought the holy name. We should demand it and take initiation. In this way Lord Caitanya appeared. So it’s never too late. We just got to know now. So we can ask for it now. We can also be benefitted in the same way as our predecessors were benefitted. So we should beg in this way.
Thank you.
Ohe! Vaishnava Thakura
(from Saranagati)
(1)
ohe!
vaishnaba thakura, doyara sagara,
e dase koruna kori’
diya pada-chaya, sodho he amaya,
tomara carana dhori
(2)
chaya bega domi’, chaya dosha sodhi’,
chaya guna deho’ dase
chaya sat-sanga, deho’ he amare,
boshechi sangera ase
(3)
ekaki amara, nahi paya bala,
hari-nama-sankirtane
tumi kripa kori’, sraddha-bindu diya,
deho’ krishna-nama-dhane
(4)
krishna se tomara, krishna dite paro,
tomara sakati ache
ami to’ kangala, ‘krishna’ ‘krishna’ boli’,
dhai tava pache pache
Translation:
1) 0 venerable Vaisnava, O ocean of mercy, be merciful unto your servant. Give me the shade of your lotus feet and purify me. I hold on to your lotus feet.
2) Teach me to control my six passions; rectify my six faults, bestow upon me the six qual-ities, and offer unto me the six kinds of holy association.
3) I do not find the strength to carry on alone the sankirtana of the holy name of Hari. Please bless me by giving me just one drop of faith with which to obtain the great treasure of the holy name of Krsna.
4) Krsna is yours; you have the power to give Him to me. I am simply running behind you shouting, “Krsna! Krsna!”
CHANT JAPA WITH LOKANATH SWAMI Japa Talk Russian Translation
CHANT JAPA WITH LOKANATH SWAMI Japa Talk Hindi Transcription
6-1-2020
जप करते समय सभी कृष्ण का स्मरण कीजिए।
मैं आज पंढरपुर में हूं। यह जप चर्चा केवल कांफ्रेंस के माध्यम से सम्मिलित होने वाले भक्तों के लिए ही नहीं है अपितु मंदिर के भक्तों के लिए भी है। जो भक्त यहां पर आए हैं वह भी हमें इस जप चर्चा के माध्यम से श्रवण करेंगे। इस प्रकार कृष्ण का यह संदेश “जारे देखो तारे कहो कृष्ण उपदेश” का प्रचार प्रत्येक व्यक्ति तक हो सकता है।
ओम अज्ञान तिमिरान्धस्य ज्ञान अंजना शलाकया।
चक्षुर उन्मीलितम येन तस्मै श्री गुरुवे नमः ।।
जब हम जप करते हैं तो इसे नाम स्मरण भी कहते हैं जिसका अर्थ है हरी नाम का स्मरण करना। कृष्ण का स्मरण करना इसे ही नाम स्मरण कहते हैं। अभी कोई भक्त भक्तिरसामृत सिंधु में हरि नाम के 64 गुणों का जो वर्णन आया है उसके विषय में लिख रहा था। जैसा कि प्रभुपाद ने कहा जब हम जप करते हैं तब हमें “सभी कृष्ण” का स्मरण करना चाहिए अर्थात कृष्ण की लीलाओं का उनके गुणों का उनके धाम का उनके रूप का सभी का। यह एक सीधी तथा सरल बात है। हमें इसे यथारूप समझना चाहिए।
नाम चिंतामणि चैतन्य रस विग्रह नित्य शुद्ध नित्य मुक्त अभिनत्त्वात नाम नामिनो अर्थात नाम तथा नामी में कोई भेद नहीं है। वे दोनों एक ही है। जिसका नाम लिया जाता है वह नामी है तथा जिसका धाम होता है वह उस धाम का धामी होता है। जिस प्रकार यदि किसी में काम भावना अत्यधिक हो तो उसे कामी कहा जाता है। कृष्ण कहते हैं :
मन मना भव मदभक्तों मद याजी माम नमस्कुरु
मेरा स्मरण करो मेरे नाम का स्मरण करो मुझे नमस्कार करो। हमें इस प्रकार भगवान के रूप का भी स्मरण करना चाहिए। सुंदर ते ध्यान उभे विटेवरी
यह भगवान का रूप है। मेरे लीलाओं तथा धाम का स्मरण करो। यह मेरे ही समान है। भगवान का नाम ही भगवान का रूप है। मैं हिंदी में एक पुस्तक लिख रहा हूं श्री कृष्ण स्वरूप चिंतन। चिंतन का अर्थ है मनन करना। इस पुस्तक के 5 अध्याय है।
मद चित्त मद गत प्राण।
इस पुस्तक का प्रत्येक अध्याय श्री कृष्ण के स्वरूप का वर्णन है। प्रथम अध्याय नाम चिंतन के विषय में है। दूसरा अध्याय स्वरूप चिंतन के विषय में है। नाम भी स्वरूप का ही रूप है। जब हम रूप कहते हैं तो इसका अर्थ है भगवान ऐसे दिखते हैं। हम किसी तस्वीर को देखते हैं अथवा कोई वीडियो बनाते हैं। भगवान का रूप ही केवल उनका रूप नहीं है उनका नाम भी उनका रुप है। चैतन्या चरितामृत में इसका वर्णन आता है :
कली काले नाम रुपए कृष्णा अवतार
अर्थात कलयुग में हरी नाम के रूप में कृष्णा अवतार लेते हैं।
मन मना भव मदभक्त:
भगवान हमें उनका नाम, रूप, गुण, लीला तथा धाम इन का स्मरण तथा चिंतन करने के लिए कहते हैं। यह सभी भगवान के स्वरूप हैं। यह कृष्ण की करुणा है। भगवान की दया के कारण ही यह सभी उनके स्वरूप के अंश है।
हरे कृष्ण हरे कृष्ण कृष्ण कृष्ण हरे हरे।
हरे राम हरे राम राम राम हरे हरे ।।
जब हम इस महामंत्र का जप करते हैं तो हम श्रवणम कीर्तनम विष्णु स्मरणम करते हैं। हम कृष्ण, राम तथा चैतन्य महाप्रभु का स्मरण करते हैं। कृष्ण ही राम है तथा नरसिंह है। जब हम जप करते हैं तो और भी कई बातें होती है जिसका हमें स्मरण करना चाहिए। केवल सुनिए और कृष्ण का स्मरण मत कीजिए। भगवान के नाम, रूप, गुण, लीलाओं आदि का स्मरण मत कीजिए। यह मायावाद है। भगवान अत्यंत मधुर है। उनकी मधुरता क्या है? श्रील प्रभुपाद ने इसका विस्तृत वर्णन शिवानंद प्रभु को किया है। जब हम हरे कृष्ण का जप करते हैं तो हम सभी कृष्ण का स्मरण करते हैं अर्थात जो कुछ भी भगवान से संबंधित है हम उसका स्मरण करते हैं।
वामा बहू कृतु वाम कपोलो, वल्गित भ्रूर अधर अर्पित,
वेणुम कोमलांगुलिर्भी आश्रित मार्गम
गोप्या इरायती यत्र मुकुंद
युगल गीत में गोपियां भगवान कृष्ण का स्मरण करती हैं। श्रीमद्भागवत में कई गीत आते हैं यथा युगल गीत , भ्रमरगीत , वेणु गीत , गोपी गीत यह सभी श्रीमद भगवतम के दसवें स्कंध में आते हैं। गोपिया इरायती यत्र मुकुंद गोपियां भी मुकुंद की महिमा का गुणगान करती हैं। युगल का अर्थ है दो अर्थात दो गोपियां एक साथ इसका गान कर रही है। इसमें भी भगवान का स्मरण कर रही है तथा उनकी महिमा का गान कर रही है। वे सदैव कृष्ण को अपने साथ देखते हैं। गोपियों को पता है कि कृष्ण कैसे हैं। क्या आपने कृष्ण को देखा है? मैंने उन्हें नहीं देखा परंतु मैंने उन से सुना है जिन्होंने उन्हें देखा है, कि वे कैसे दिखते हैं?
गोपियां एक है जो कृष्ण के साथ रहना चाहती हैं। कुछ गोपियां तथा मंझरिया 500 वर्ष पूर्व प्रकट हुई थी। रूपमंजरी , रूप गोस्वामी के रूप में प्रकट हुए। उन्होंने कुछ पुस्तकें लिखी यथा भक्तिरसामृत सिंधु , उज्जवल नीलमणि। उन्होंने भक्ति रसामृत सिंधु में , माधुर्य लीलाओं का वर्णन किया है परंतु वे इससे संतुष्ट नहीं थे इसलिए उन्होंने दूसरी पुस्तक लिखी जिसका नाम है उज्जवल नीलमणि इस पुस्तक में उन्होंने विशेष रूप से राधा कृष्ण के आंतरिक प्रेम का वर्णन किया है। उनके पास में बहुत अधिक जानकारी थी और इसलिए उन्होंने कई पुस्तकें लिखी।
अन्य कई गोस्वामियों ने भी कई पुस्तकें लिखी है जिनमें भगवान के नाम, रूप ,गुण ,लीला , तथा धाम का वर्णन है। जब हम भगवान के इन लीलाओं से संबंधित पुस्तकों को पढ़ते हैं तो यह हमारे मानस पटल पर अंकित हो जाती है और तब हमें भी वह ज्ञान प्राप्त होता है और इस प्रकार हम भी भगवान का स्मरण करते हैं। जब हम श्रवण तथा अध्ययन करते हैं तो इसका अर्थ है कि हम श्रवण करके भक्तों के मध्य इसकी चर्चा करेंगे।
बोधयन्त परस्परं इस प्रकार हम एक दूसरे को यह ज्ञान प्रदान करते हैं। श्रील प्रभुपाद ने हमें प्रातः काल जप करने के लिए कहा है। इस प्रकार हम भगवान के नामों का प्रातः काल में जप करते हैं और उनका स्मरण करते हैं और इस प्रकार हम हमारे आचार्य की भी आराधना करते हैं।
आचार्यवान पुरुषों वेदा अर्थात जो आचार्य का अनुसरण करता है वह सभी चीजें समझ सकता है। यह लाइन अत्यंत महत्वपूर्ण है। तत विधि प्रतिपातेन
परीप्रश्नैन सेवया ।
उपदेक्षयंती ते ज्ञानम,
ज्ञानिवास तत्वदर्शीन:।।
जो आचार्य का अनुगमन करते हैं उन्हें यह ज्ञान प्राप्त होता है। हम हमारे गुरु की आराधना करते हैं और इसलिए हम प्रतिदिन गुरु पूजा करते हैं। यह भी हमारे साधना का एक अंश है। इसके पश्चात श्रीमद भगवतम पर कक्षा होती है। नित्यम भागवत सेवया। इस प्रकार हमारी साधना का एक अंश है जप तथा दूसरा अंश है श्रीमद्भागवत का श्रवण। यह दोनों एक दूसरे के पूरक हैं। जब हम ध्यान पूर्वक जप करते हैं तो हम श्रीमद भागवतम का अनुभव कर सकते हैं तथा हम उस ज्ञान को समझ सकते हैं। इस प्रकार हमारा वह ज्ञान विज्ञान तथा अनुभव में परिणित हो जाता है।
जब हम जप करते हैं तब हमने श्रीमद्भागवतम में जो श्रवण किया था उसका स्मरण होता है। इस प्रकार श्रीमद्भागवतम का यदि हम श्रवण करें तो इससे हमारे जप में सुधार होता है। इसलिए हमें भगवत गीता ,श्रीमद् भागवत आदि शास्त्रों का अध्ययन करना चाहिए। यदि हम ऐसा करेंगे तो हमें हरे कृष्ण महामंत्र का जप करने में सहायता मिलेगी। कृष्ण का स्मरण करना यह हमारे जप का एक अंश है। जप कैसे करना चाहिए? यदि इसे एक शब्द में कहा जाए तो हमें ध्यान पूर्वक तथा चिंतन पूर्वक जप करना चाहिए।
मन्मना भव मद भक्त भगवान का स्मरण कीजिए। श्रीमद भगवतम का श्रवण कीजिए। श्रीमद्भागवत में 10 विषयों का वर्णन किया गया है। उसमें सर्वोत्कृष्ट विषय है आश्रय और वही श्री कृष्ण है। अन्य 9 विषय इस अंतिम विषय श्रीकृष्ण का स्मरण करने के लिए सहायक है। सत्यम परम धीमहि जब हम श्रीमद भगवतम का श्रवण करते हैं तो हमें भगवान का स्मरण होता है और तब हम भगवान की शरण ग्रहण करते हैं।
सर्व धर्मान परित्याज्य मामेकं शरणं व्रज जब हम इसका श्रवण करते हैं तो हम भगवान की शरण ग्रहण करते हैं। यदि आप श्रीमद भागवतम का श्रवण करें तो आप ठीक प्रकार से जप कर सकते हैं। यह जप के लिए हमारी तैयारी है जिसमें शास्त्रों का अध्ययन सम्मिलित हैं। हम केवल जप ही नहीं करते हम शास्त्रों का अध्ययन भी करते हैं। हरेर नाम इव केवलम अर्थात हमें केवल हरिनाम का जप करने के लिए कहा गया है परंतु जीव गोस्वामी कहते हैं आप जो कुछ भी करो वह हरे कृष्ण महामंत्र के जाप के साथ होना चाहिए।
भक्ति के अन्य सभी अंग यथा श्रवणम, कीर्तनम, विष्णु स्मरणम, पाद सेवन, अर्चन, वंदन, दास्यम, सख्यम, आत्म निवेदनम इनमें से किसी भी अंग का पालन किया जाए वहां हरे कृष्ण महामंत्र का जप अवश्य होना चाहिए। हाथ में काम मुख में नाम। सर्वम करोति निश्चिद्रम। हमारे सभी कार्य जब हरे कृष्ण महामंत्र का जप करते हुए पूर्ण होंगे तो उनमें किसी भी प्रकार की त्रुटि नहीं रहेगी अर्थात उसकी सभी त्रुटियां पूर्ण हो जाएंगी। अतः जैसा कि मैं युगल गीत में बता रहा था गोपियां सदैव कृष्ण का स्मरण करती हैं। गोपिया इरायती यत्र मुकुंद यह सभी विचार उनके मस्तिष्क में अंकित हो जाते हैं।
वामा बहू कुर्ता वाम कपोलो उन्होंने उनके कपड़ों को देखा है, उन्होंने उनके त्रिभंग रूप को देखा है।
वल्गित अधर अर्पित वेणुम कोमलांगुलिभिर आश्रित मार्गम ।
जब भगवान चलते हैं तो उनकी भौहें ऊपर उठी हुई है और वे ऊपर नीचे नृत्य करते हुई प्रतीत होती है। वे अपने हाथों में वंशी धारण किए हुए हैं और इस वंशी को वे अपने अधरों से टिकाए हुए हैं तथा अपनी अत्यंत कोमल अंगुलियों से इसको पकड़े हुए हैं। अपनी कोमल अंगुलियों से इस वंशी के कुछ क्छिद्रों को कभी खोलते हैं कभी बंद करते हैं। और ऐसा करते हुए उनके हाथ नृत्य कर रहे हो ऐसे प्रतीत होते हैं। और वेणु बजाते हुए उनकी भौहें भी नृत्य करती हुई प्रतीत होती है। उनकी गर्दन झुकी हुई है। यह इस गीत के प्रारंभ में बताया गया है।
यदि हम श्रीमद्भागवतम की कक्षा में इन सभी बातों को सुनते हैं अथवा पढ़ते हैं तो हमें पता चलता है कि कृष्ण किस प्रकार के वस्त्र पहनते हैं, किस प्रकार बांसुरी बजाते हैं और तब हमें भगवान के रूप , गुण तथा लीलाओं का दर्शन होता है। कृष्ण केवल माखन चोर ही नहीं है अपितु वे चितचोर भी है। वे सभी चोरों में अग्रणी है। यह सभी उनके गुण हैं। एक अष्टकम है जिसमें भगवान के सभी चोरियों का वर्णन किया गया है कि वे कौन-कौन सी चोरी करते हैं। अतः हमें भगवान के नाम रूप गुण लीलाओं का चिंतन करना चाहिए।
जब हम पिछले दिनों इन बातों का चिंतन कर रहे थे तो मुझे यह सभी विचार आ रहे थे जिन्हें मैं आपके साथ साझा करना चाहता था। हमें भगवान के रूप का अवश्य चिंतन करना चाहिए। जब शिवानंद प्रभु ने श्रील प्रभुपाद से पूछा कि जप करते समय भगवान की लीलाओं का स्मरण करना अपराध है? तो श्रील प्रभुपाद ने कहा,” नहीं ऐसा अवश्य करना चाहिए। हमें ‘सभी कृष्ण’ जिसमें भगवान का नाम, रूप, गुण तथा लीलाएं सम्मिलित है उनका स्मरण करना चाहिए।” एक माताजी ने कहा कि भगवान श्रीकृष्ण के चरणों पर कई प्रकार के चिन्ह है। कितने चिन्ह हैं? 11, 8 या 19? इस प्रकार हम इसके विवरण में जा सकते हैं।
जीव गोस्वामी तथा अन्य कई आचार्यों ने हमें भगवान श्री कृष्ण, राधा रानी , चैतन्य महाप्रभु तथा नित्यानंद प्रभु के हस्त कमल तथा चरण कमलों के इन चिन्हों के विषय में बताया है। हम इन चिन्हों का भी स्मरण कर सकते हैं। हमें भगवान श्री कृष्ण के चरण कमलों का स्मरण करना चाहिए तथा स्वयं को उनके चरण कमलों में समर्पित करना चाहिए। यदि हम उनका स्मरण करेंगे तभी हम उन्हें समर्पित कर पाएंगे। भगवान के यह चरण चिन्ह अत्यंत सक्रिय है तथा जो भी इनकी शरण लेता है वह उसके साथ आदान प्रदान करते हैं।
भगवान के चरणों में एक सुदर्शन चक्र का भी चिन्ह है वह उन सभी की रक्षा करता है जो भगवान के चरणों में नमन करते हैं। भगवान के चरणों में एक छाता भी है अर्थात एक चिन्ह है जो छतरी का चिन्ह है, इसका अर्थ है जो भगवान का स्मरण करता है उसे सम्मान मिलता है। दक्षिण भारत पदयात्रा में हमने देखा कि जब दो व्यक्ति आपस में एक दूसरे से मिलते हैं तो वे उन्हें छाता भेंट करते हैं। इस प्रकार वे उन्हें सम्मान देते हैं। कई मंदिरों में श्रीला प्रभुपाद के ऊपर भी एक विशेष छाता लगाया जाता है। ऐसा वर्णन आता है कि जो कोई भगवान के इन चरण कमलों का स्मरण करता है उस भक्तों के लिए यह सभी चिन्ह उसकी भक्ति को और अधिक सुदृढ़ बनाते हैं। यह चिह्न भी भगवान है।
यह अभिन्न विषय अत्यंत महत्वपूर्ण है तथा हमें इसे समझना चाहिए। इस प्रकार जब हम जप करते हैं तो हमें इन सभी बातों का स्मरण होना चाहिए। हमारा जप शुष्क नहीं होना चाहिए। जब हम किसी उस विषय का स्मरण करें जो भगवान से संबंधित है और तब यदि हम जप करें तो हम कह सकते हैं कि हमने ध्यान पूर्वक जब किया है।
हरे कृष्ण का जाप कीजिए तथा सदैव प्रसन्न रहिए।
CHANT JAPA WITH LOKANATH SWAMI Japa Talk English Transcription
6 January 2020
REMEMBER ‘ALL OF KRSNA’ WHILE CHANTING!
I am in Pandharpur. This talk is not only for those who are in this conferencebut alsofor the temple devotees. Pilgrims who have arrived over here are also asked to chant astray do in Mayapur. In this way the message of Krsna, yare dekha, tare kaha ‘krsna’-upadesa, is being instructed to everyone.
om ajñāna-timirāndhasya jñānāñjana-śalākayā
caksur unmīlitam yena tasmai śrī-gurave namah
When we chant, it is also called as nama-smaran, remembering the holy name. Remembering Krsna means nama-smaran. Somebody was mentioning in the japa reform post the 64 qualities of the holy name as mentioned in Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu. As Prabhupada said, “When we chant, we have to remember ‘All of Krsna’ such as the pastimes of Krsna, His qualities, forms and abode. This is a straight forward thing. We should understand this non difference
nama chintamani caitanya rasa vigraha nitya suddha mukta abhinatvam, abhinatvam nama namino
There is no difference in nama and nami. They are the same. One whose name is being addressed is called nami, one who has his dham, is called dhami. One who has lust is called kami or lusty.
Krsna says
man-mana bhava mad-bhakto
mad-yaji mam namaskuru
mam evaisyasi yuktvaivam
atmanam mat-parayanah ( BG 9.34)
Translation
Engage your mind always in thinking of Me, offer obeisances and worship Me. Being completely absorbed in Me, surely you will come to Me.
‘Remember me! Remember My name is also remembering Me. Remember My form.
Sundara the dhyana ubhe vitevari ( abhang of Tukarama Maharaja)
Translation
Beautiful enchanting form of the Lord is standing on the brick.
The form is Me. Remember My pastimes and abode. It’s the same as Me. The Lord’s name is His form.
I am writing a book in Hindi entitledSri Krsna Swarupa Cintana. Cintana means contemplation. This book has 5 chapters.
mac-citta mad-gata-prana
Every chapter is Sri Krsna swarupa. First chapter is about nama-cintana, next chapter is rupa or swarupa cintan. Name is also a form or swarupa. When we say form it means the Lord looks like this. We see photos or make a video. The Lord’s form is not His only form but His name is also His form.
Caitanya-caritamrta describes:
Kali-kāle nāma rūpe krsna-avatāra( CC Adi. 17.022)
In the age of kali, Krsna incarnates in the form of the holy name. Name is also form. Name is non-different from the Lord.
man-manā bhava mad-bhakto
Lord asks us to remember his name, form, pastimes, qualities and abode. They all are swarupa of the Lord. It’s all Krsna’s kindness. He is very kind that these all are also His swarupa.
Hare Krishna Hare Krishna
Krishna Krishna Hare Hare
Hare Rama Hare Rama
Rama Rama Hare Hare
When we chant the maha- mantra, we do sravanam kirtanam visnu smaranam. ( SB. 7.5.23, 24) We remember Krsna, Rama, Caitanya Mahaprabhu. Krsna is Rama or Narasimha. When we chant then there are many things worth remembering.Just hear. Don’t remember Krsna. Don’t contemplate on His form, qualities, pastimes… This is voidism or impersonalism. Lord is very sweet. What about his sweetness then? Srila Prabhupada has clearly told Sivananda Prabhu. When we chant Hare Krishna, we have to remember ‘All of Krsna’, everything related to him.
vama-bahu-kruta-vama-kapolo
śrī-gopya ūcuḥ
vāma-bāhu-kṛta-vāma-kapolo
valgita-bhrur adharārpita-veṇum
komalāṅgulibhir āśrita-mārgaṁ
gopya īrayati yatra mukundaḥ ( SB. 10.35.2/ Yugal geet)
Translation
The gopis said: When Mukunda vibrates the flute which He has placed to His lips, blocking its holes with His tender fingers, He rests His left cheek on His left arm and makes His eyebrows dance.
The Gopis also remember Krsna. There are many songs in Srimad-Bhagavatam such as Yugala-geet, Bhramara geet, Venu geet, Gopigeet, etc in the 10th canto. gopya īrayati yatra mukundaḥ. Gopis also remember Mukunda and sing His glories. Yugala means two gopis are singing together. They are remembering the Lord and glorifying His qualities. They always see Krsna and be with him. Gopis know how is Krsna. Have you seen Krsna? I haven’t seen Him but I have heard from those who have seen Krsna. How does He look?
The Gopis are one party who always see Krsna and want to be with Him. A few Gopis and Manjaries appeared over here 500 years ago. Rupa Manjari appearing as Rupa Goswami. He wrote a few books such as Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu (The Nectar of Devotion),Ujwala Nilamani. Madhurya lilas has been described in The Nectar of Devotion but he was not satisfied with this book so he wrote another book namely Ujwala Nilamani which is exclusively dedicated for conjugal dealings of Radha and Krsna. He had so much information and wrote so many books. Other Goswamis also wrote regarding name, form, qualities, pastimes, abode and associates of Krsna.
When we read or hear all these things then chips of our brain will be filled with this knowledge and then we will remember the Lord. When we hear or study, it means we are doing sravanam and when we speak with the devotees,
mac-cittā mad-gata-prāṇā
bodhayantaḥ parasparam
kathayantaś ca māṁ nityaṁ
tuṣyanti ca ramanti ca ( BG. 10.9)
Translation
The thoughts of My pure devotees dwell in Me, their lives are fully devoted to My service, and they derive great satisfaction and bliss from always enlightening one another and conversing about Me.
We enlighten each other. Srila Prabhupada asked us to chant in the morning session and then we see the Lord whose name we chanted and remembered. Then we worshipacarya.
acharyavan purusho veda.
Translation
One who follows the acaryas knows things as they are.”(Chandogya Upanishad, 6.14.2)
This line is very important.
tad viddhi pranipātena
paripraśnena sevayā
upadeksyanti te jñānam
jñāninas tattva-darśinah.
Translation:
Just try to learn the truth by approaching a spiritual master. Inquire from him submissively and render service unto him. The self-realized souls can impart knowledge unto you because they have seen the truth.( BG 4.34)
Those who are following the acarya will get knowledge. We worship our Gurus, perform Guru Puja. This is included as a part of sadhana. Then there is Srimad-Bhagavatam class. Nityam bhagavat sevaya. So, there is one part of chanting and another part of hearing Srimad-Bhagavatam. These both are complementary with each other. When we chant attentively then we will realise Srimad-Bhagavatam and we will act with irrevocable faith. Knowledge will turn into realization. When we chant then we will realize while hearing Srimad-Bhagavatam.When we hear Srimad-Bhagavatam, our japa will improve. So, study sastras such as Bhagavad-gita, Srimad-Bhagavatam. It will help when we chant Hare Krishna. Remembering Krsna is a part of japa. How japa should be done? We could describe it in one word – attentively or meditatively.
man-manā bhava mad-bhakto
Remember the Lord. Hear Srimad-Bhagavatam. There are 10 topics of Srimad-Bhagavatam. The ultimate topic is asraya and that is Sri Krsna. All other 9 topics are there to help to remember the Supreme. satyam param dhimahi( SB1.1.1) When we hear Srimad-Bhagavatam, we will remember the Lord and then we will take shelter of Lord.
sarva-dharmān parityajya mām ekam śaranam vraja ( BG18.66)
As we hear, we can take shelter of the Lord. As you hearSrimad-Bhagavatam you will have a nice time while chanting. This is a preparation for chanting which includes the study of scriptures. We don’t just chant. harer nāmaiva kevalam. It has been said to just chant, but Jiva Goswami says that whatever you do has to be accompanied by chanting of Hare Krishna. All other angas of bhakti namely śravanam, kirtanam, visnu smaranam, pāda-sevanam, arcanam, vandanam, dāsyam, sakhyam, ātma-nivedanam have to be accompanied by the chanting of Hare Krishna. Work with the hands and chant with the mouth. nishidram karoti. When all our activities and duties are accompanied by chanting of Hare Krishna then all the loopholes or flaws will be rectified by it. So the Gopis always remember the Lord as I was discussing in Yugala geet.
gopya irayati yatra mukundah
They have all sights stored in their mind.
vama-bahu-kruta-vama-kapolo
They have seen His cheeks, His tilted body or bends.
valgita-bhrur adhararpita-venum
komalangulibhir ashrita-margam
He is moving His eyebrows up and down as if they are dancing. He holds His flute on His lower lip and with His soft fingers, He opens and covers a few holes of His flute.
His hands are dancing. His eyebrows are dancing. His neck is leaned. this is the beginning of the song. If we have read all these things during Srimad-Bhagavatam class that how Krsna clothes Himself, plays the flute then we will have darsana of His form, pastimes, qualities…
Krana is not only a butter thief but also a heart thief. He is a leading man in thieves. These are all His qualities. There is an astakam giving the list of different kinds of His stealing. We should remember the Lord’s form, his qualities, pastimes… When we were talking about all these things a few days ago, I thought of these points. We should remember the Lord’s form. When Sivananda Prabhu asked Srila Prabhupada if it an offense to remember the pastimes of the Lord during chanting Prabhupada said, “It is required.” We must remember ‘All of Krsna’ including His name, form, qualities and pastimes.
One Mataji has said that there are many signs on the soles of Krsna’s feet. How many are there? Eleven and Eight. 19?
So, we are getting into details. Jiva Goswami and many acaryas have enlightened us regarding the various marks on the feet and hands of Krsna, Radha, Lord Caitanya and Nityananda. We can also remember these signs. We should remember the lotus feet of Krsna and surrender unto His lotus feet. If we remember Him then we will surrender unto Him. All various signs are very active and merciful and they reciprocate with those who bow down at Krsna’s lotus feet. There is a sign of the sudarshan chakra which protects one who bows down at His lotus feet.
There is a sign of an umbrella. One who remembers this gets honour. In South India Padayatra, we saw that when they greet someone they take a kumbha, umbrella. So, this is a way to show respect. In few temples, an umbrella is held over Srila Prabhupada. It’s written that one who remembers the lotus feet of the Lord, for him every sign will nurture one’s devotion. Signs are also the Lord. This non different business is important, but difficult to understand. So, when we chant, there are many topics worthy of remembering. Our chanting should not be null and void. There should be something to remember then we can say we chanted with attention.
Chant Hare Krishna and be happy.
CHANT JAPA WITH LOKANATH SWAMI Japa Talk Russian Translation
Перевод наставлений после совместной джапы за 6 января 2020
Давайте обсудим. Я в Пандарпуре. Преданные воспевают со мной в храме. Это обсуждение также и для них, поэтому будет использован микрофон. Паломники которые прибыли сюда, также просили воспевать, как это делалось в Майапуре. Таким образом это послание Кришны было поручено каждому. Когда мы воспеваем это также называется nama Smaran. Памятование Святого Имени. Памятование Кришны означает Nama Smaran. Кто-то упоминал это в Джапа Реформ статья о 64 качествах Святого Имени, подобных 64 качествам Кришны упомянутых в NOD.
Прабхупада сказал, что когда мы воспеваем мы должны помнить всё связанное с Кришной такое как игры Кришны, Его качества, формы.. Это очевидные вещи. Нам следует понять, что нет разницы между Name и Nami. Тот, чье Имя рассматривается является Nami. Тот кого одолевает вожделение называется ками или похоть. Кришна сказал в Б.Г. Помни Меня, памятуя Моё Имя – это также памятование обо Мне. Помни Мою форму. Моя форма это также Я. Это часть памятование обо Мне. Помнить Мои игры и Мою обитель это тоже самое, что помнить Меня.
Я пишу книгу на хинди, Тот у кого имя Sri Krishna Swarupa Cintan. Cintan означает созерцание, размышление. В этой книге 5 глав. Первая глава о Nama Cintan, следующая Svarypa Cintan. Имя это также Сваруп, форма это также Сварупа. Когда мы называем форму, означает, что Господь выглядит так и так. Мы делаем фото, видео. Господь также имеет форму Имени. В век Кали, инкарнация Кришны – это форма Святого Имени. Имя также имеет форму. Имя не отличное от Господа. Господь просит помнить Его Имя, Форму , Качества, Игры, Обитель которые являются Swarupa Господа. Милость Кришны. Он очень добр. Это также Сварупа. Воспевание Махамантры Ш.Б. 7.5.23. памятование Кришны, Рамы, Господа Чайтаньи. Кришна это Рама, Нарисимха. Когда мы воспеваем есть много вещей которые стоит помнить. Одно слушание это не только памятование о Кришне. Разве созерцание Его Формы, Обители, …. . Это мудрость. Господь очень сладостный. Что относится к Его сладости? Шрила Прабхупада ясно сказал Шиванада прабху. Когда мы воспеваем, должны помнить всё связанное с Кришной. Гопи также помнят Кришну.
Существует много песен в Ш.Б. таких как Yugal, Venu, Bhramara Gita и тд. Гопи также помнят Мукунду, поют песни и прославляют Его. Yugal означает две Гопи поют вместе. Они помнят о Нём и прославляют Его качества. Они всегда видят Кришну и находятся с Ним. Но я слышал от тех кто видел Кришну. Гопи одна часть тех, кто видит Кришну и всегда с Ним. Поэтому несколько Гопи и Манджари явились здесь 500 лет назад и написали несколько книг, таких как NOD, Ujwala Nilamani. Рупа Манджари явилась как Рупа Госвами и он не был удовлетворён написанием NOD, он также написал и другие книги. У него было так много информации и он написал так много книг. Другие Госвами также написали касательно Имени, Качеств, Друзей. Когда мы читаем об этих вещах, тем больше чипов нашего мозга будет заполнено с этими знаниями мы будем помнить Господа.
Когда мы слушаем, обучаем и просвещаем друг друга Б.Г. 10.9. Шрила Прабхупада просил воспевать по утрам и тогда мы увидим Господа, Имя которого воспевали и помнили. Затем мы поклоняемся ачарье. Тем кто следуют за ачарьей, мы узнаем в Б.Г. 4.34. Мы поклоняемся нашему Гуру, проводим Гуру Пуджу. Поэтому это включено в часть садханы. Затем Шримад Бхагаватам класс. Существует одна часть воспевания, а другая это слушать Ш.Б. Эти два процесса дополняют друг друга. Когда мы воспеваем внимательно, тогда мы понимаем Ш.Б. и будем действовать с безвозвратной верой. Знания оборачиваются в реализацию.
Когда мы воспеваем внимательно, тогда мы будем понимать Ш.Б. во время слушания. Когда мы слушаем Ш.Б., тогда наша Джапа будет улучшаться. Изучение шастр подобных Б.Г., Ш.Б. поможет когда мы будем воспевать джапу в следующий раз. Памятование Кришны это часть Джапы. Как следует заниматься Джапой? Она должна быть внимательной и медитативной. Поэтому помните Господа Б.Г. 18.65., слушайте Ш.Б. Существует 10 тем Ш.Б. В итоге темы ашрайа, Кришна. Все другие 9 тем здесь, чтобы помочь помнить о Кришне. Когда мы слушаем Ш.Б. мы будем помнить о Господе и примем прибежище у Него. Б.Г. 18.66. Слушая мы можем принять прибежище у Господа. Когда вы послушали Ш.Б., в следующий раз вы хорошо проведёте время воспевая. Это подготовка к воспеванию которая включает в себя изучение писаний. Мы не только воспеваем. Могло быть сказано, что только воспевай. Но Джива Госвами говорит, что бы ты ни делал сопровождай это воспеванием Святого Имени. Все другие анги бхакти должны сопровождаться воспеванием Харе Кришна. Работая руками, воспевай ртом. Когда вся наша деятельность и долг будет сопровождаться воспеванием Харе Кришна, тогда все лазейки будут удалятся этим.
Поэтому Гопи всегда думают про Господа. Все достопримечательности они хранят у себя в уме. Щеки Господа, то как Он сгибается в трёх местах. Они видят это. Он держит Свою флейту на Своей нижней губе, Его нежные пальцы закрывают и открывают отверстия в Его флейте. Его брови танцуют, Его шея склоняется. Эти вещи мы прочитали в Ш.Б. Как Он одевается, играет на флейте, затем мы помнить Его даршан, славу. Он не только вор ворующий умы каждого, Он также Воришка масла. Есть все Его качества. Поэтому мы помним все эти вещи. Когда мы говорили об этих всех вещах несколько дней назад, я думал об этих всех моментах.
Шрила Прабхупада сказал, что мы должны помнить всё о Кришне, включая Его Имя, Форму, Качества и Игры. Одна матаджи спрашивала, что есть много песен с душой о стопах Кришны. Сколько их? 18? Мы входим в эти детали. Много ачарьев говорили касательно знаков на стопах и руках Кришны, Радхарани, Господа Чайтаньи и Нитьянанды. Мы также должны помнить об этом.
Мы говорим, что мы помним лотосовые стопы Кришны. Мы должны помнить и принять прибежище у Его лотосовых стоп. Все различные песни очень живые и милосердные и затем ответить взаимностью тем, кто склонился к Его лотосовым стопам. Есть знак Сударшан также защищает тех, кто склонился к лотосовым стопам Кришны. Есть знак зонта. Тот кто помнит это, тот получает славу. На Юге Индии мы видим, что у них есть kumbha, зонт.. Также в нескольких храмах держат зонт над Шриой Прабхупадой. Написано, что тех кто помнить лотосовые стопы Господа, каждый знак, будет поддерживаться, развиваться преданность Господу. Знаки это также Господь. Нет различий в этих делах, всегда сложно это понять. Поэтому когда мы воспевае есть много тем, которые стоит помнить. Не следует думать, что это не имеет силы. Должно происходить что-то.
В наши дни Джапа Конференция продолжается немного дольше. Мы закончим здесь. Воспевайте Харе Кришна и будьте счастливы. Счастливого Нового года.
(Перевод матаджи Оджасвини Гопи)
CHANT JAPA WITH LOKANATH SWAMI Japa Talk Hindi Transcription
5-1-2020
भक्ति का अभ्यास निरंतर तथा प्रेम पूर्वक करना चाहिए।
आज हमारे साथ 400 स्थानों से भक्त जप कर रहे हैं हम आप सभी का स्वागत करते हैं। आज रविवार का दिन है। बाइबल में ऐसा कहा गया है कि भगवान ने 6 दिन तक सृष्टि का निर्माण किया तथा सातवें दिन उन्होंने विश्राम किया। और वह रविवार का दिन था इसीलिए सभी लोग रविवार के दिन छुट्टी मनाते हैं और विश्राम करते हैं। परंतु हम हरे कृष्णा वालों के लिए विश्राम नहीं है। हरे कृष्णा भक्तों के लिए कोई भी दिन छुट्टी का दिन नहीं होता।
संडे हो या मंडे वी चेन्ट एवरीडे इसलिए हमें हमारी भक्ति का अभ्यास निरंतर करना चाहिए। भगवान श्री कृष्ण भगवत गीता में कहते हैं सततम् कीर्तन माम अर्थात सदैव मेरे कीर्ति का गान करो। श्री कृष्ण चैतन्य महाप्रभु ने कहा है कीर्तनया सदा हरी। हरि का कीर्तन हमें सदैव करना चाहिए। हम सभी दास है। हम किस प्रकार के दास है? हम नित्य दास है। हम सदैव भगवान के दास है केवल सुबह अथवा दोपहर में ही नहीं वरन प्रत्येक समय हम भगवान के दास है । यह हमारा धर्म है। धर्म वह होता है जिसे हम स्वयं से अलग नहीं कर सकते। श्रील भक्तिविनोद ठाकुर ने इसे जैव धर्म नाम दिया है जैव धर्म का अर्थ है सभी जीवो का धर्म । अतः सेवक का धर्म क्या हो सकता है? अपने स्वामी की सेवा करना। हमें सदैव अपने इस धर्म का पालन करना चाहिए तभी हम कीर्तनया सदा हरी कर सकेंगे।
तेषाम सतत युक्तानाम भजती प्रीति पूर्वकम ।
ददामि बुद्धि योगम तम येन माम उपयान्ति ते।।
सतत युक्तानाम अर्थात जो निरंतर भजन करता है और भक्ति तथा प्रेम पूर्वक भजन करता है। इस प्रकार सतत युक्तानाम की भक्ति सतत तथा प्रेम पूर्वक होती है। यह प्रेम का लक्षण है।
ध्यायम स्तुवम तस्य यशस्त्री सन्ध्यम अर्थात में त्रिसंध्या अपने आध्यात्मिक गुरु को प्रणाम करता हूं। श्रीमद्भागवत में भी इसका वर्णन आता है : सवै पुंसःपरो धर्मो यतो भक्तिर अधोक्षज । पुंसः का अर्थ है जीवात्मा हम सभी का मुख्य धर्म है मानवता के साथ भगवान के दिव्य आध्यात्मिक सेवाओं में संलग्न रहना। यह ग्रंथ भागवत है तथा हमारे धर्म का नाम है भागवत धर्म और वास्तव में यह सही नाम भी है। और हमें हमारी भक्ति किस प्रकार करनी चाहिए अहेतुकी अप्रतिहता अर्थात आध्यात्मिक सेवाएं बिना किसी स्वार्थ के तथा निरंतर होनी चाहिए। उसमें किसी भी प्रकार की भौतिक इच्छा नहीं होनी चाहिए। अध्यात्मिक सेवा शुद्ध होनी चाहिए। चैतन्य महाप्रभु ने कहा है :
न धनम न जन्म न सुंदरी, कविता वा जगदीश कामये ।
मम जन्मनि जन्मनि स्वरे भगवताद भक्तिर अहेतूकि त्वयी ।।
अगर आपको भक्ति नहीं चाहिए तो आप कुछ मुक्ति ले लीजिए परंतु चैतन्य महाप्रभु कहते हैं नहीं-नहीं मैं एक के बाद एक जन्म लेने के लिए भी तैयार हूं परंतु मेरी एक ही इच्छा है कि आप मुझे अपने अहेतुकी भक्ति प्रदान कीजिए । इसलिए भक्ति अखंड होनी चाहिए।
यया आत्मा सुप्रसिद्धति
यदि आप यह सब करेंगे तो इससे आपकी आत्मा प्रसन्न होगी। ब्रह्मा भूत प्रसन्न आत्मा न सोचती न काङ्क्षति इस प्रकार जो इस दिव्य स्थिति में स्थित होता है वह न इच्छा करता है न ही शोक करता है। वह सभी जीवो के लिए समान होता है। वह सदैव आध्यात्मिक सेवाएं करने में संयोजित होता है। वह भूतकाल में क्या हुआ इससे प्रभावित नहीं होता। हम हरे कृष्ण मंत्र कहते हैं परंतु हम भगवान श्री कृष्ण का चिंतन नहीं करते। हम हमारे भविष्य की चिंता करते हैं तथा भूतकाल के लिए दुख व्यक्त करते हैं। अतः हमें हमारी भक्ति वर्तमान काल में करनी चाहिए। हमें अत्यंत ध्यानपूर्वक जप करना चाहिए तब हम इससे प्रसन्न हो सकते हैं।
आनंदी आनंद गडे इकडे तिकड़े सगडे
क्या आपको यह लाइन पसंद है? यह बहुत सुंदर लाइन है। प्रभुपाद के एक शिष्य शिवानंद दास ने जप से संबंधित एक प्रश्न पूछा था । प्रभुपाद ने इस प्रश्न का उत्तर दिया कल मैं पढ़ रहा था और तब मैंने यह उत्तर पढा। यद्यपि इस प्रश्न का उत्तर 40 वर्ष पूर्व दिया जा चुका है परंतु फिर भी यह प्रश्न अभी तक यथारूप में खड़ा है। 40 वर्षों के पश्चात भी कई बार यह प्रश्न पूछा जाता है। यह अत्यंत ही सामान्य प्रश्न है जो हर कोई पूछता है। यद्यपि श्रीला प्रभुपाद ने पहले ही इसका उत्तर दे दिया है परंतु फिर भी इस्कॉन के कई भक्तों तक इस प्रश्न का उत्तर अभी तक नहीं पहुंचा है। प्रभुपाद लिखते हैं आप के प्रथम प्रश्न का उत्तर यह है, आपने प्रथम प्रश्न पूछा है यदि हम जप करते हुए कृष्ण की लीलाओं का स्मरण करें तो क्या यह अपराध है? कई भक्त ऐसा सोचते हैं कि जप करते समय भगवान की लीलाओं का स्मरण करना एक अपराध है। कई भक्त ऐसा कहते हैं वह तुम केवल जप करो और केवल उसे सुनो , और कुछ मत सोचो? पहले हम प्रभुपाद का उत्तर पढ़ते हैं उसके पश्चात हम इस पर चर्चा करेंगे। “मैं समझता हूं यह एक अपराध नहीं है अपितु इसकी आवश्यकता है। जब कोई कृष्णा सुनता है तो उसे तुरंत सभी कृष्ण का स्मरण होना चाहिए।” जो कुछ भी कृष्ण से संबंधित है उनके रूप, उनकी लीलाएं, उनके गुण उन सभी का स्मरण साधक को होना चाहिए। इसलिए सदैव कृष्ण के विचारों में डूबे रहना यही हमारा सिद्धांत है। जब हम पूर्णरूपेण कृष्ण में आ सकते होंगे तो माया को प्रवेश करने के लिए कोई स्थान नहीं मिलेगा। जहां कृष्ण ताहा नहीं मायार अधिकार।
कृष्ण हमारे हृदय में स्थित है जब वहां रिक्त स्थान नहीं होगा तो वहां माया कैसे प्रवेश कर सकेगी। परंतु जब वहां कृष्ण नहीं होंगे तो वहां माया प्रवेश करेगी। इसलिए यह हमारी जिम्मेदारी है कि हम प्रत्येक समय भगवान की लीलाओं का स्मरण करें। जो भगवान की लीलाओं का स्मरण नहीं कर सकता उन्हें हरे कृष्ण सुनना चाहिए। इस प्रकार हरि नाम का श्रवण कर के कोई पूर्णरूपेण कृष्ण भावनाभावित हो सकता है। हम गुर्वाष्टक में गाते हैं श्री राधिका माधवयौर अपार माधुर्य लीला गुण रूप नाम्नां।
प्रतिक्षण आस्वादन लोलुपस्य वंदे गुरो श्री चरणारविंदम ।
प्रतिक्षण अर्थात प्रत्येक क्षण हमें भगवान का स्मरण होना चाहिए। जप का क्या अर्थ है? केवल जप? परंतु यदि कोई केवल जप ही कर रहा है तो उसका जप अधूरा है। यदि कहीं कीर्तन हो तो स्वाभाविक रूप से वहां श्रवण भी होगा। क्या हम मंत्र को बोलकर उसे हवा में छोड़ देते हैं? नहीं हम उसका श्रवण करते हैं। यदि कोई ऐसा कहे केवल जप करो और उसका श्रवण करो तो यह भी अधूरा है। यदि कोई जप करें और उसका श्रवण करें तो उससे अगली स्थिति होती है स्मरण करना। प्रभुपाद यहां कहते हैं सभी कृष्ण। “केवल श्रवण करो और तब सभी कृष्ण प्रकट होंगे” अर्थात भगवान की लीलाएं हमारे हृदय में प्रकट होगी। हमारा स्मृति पटल एक स्क्रीन के समान है जैसे ही जप का श्रवण और कीर्तन होगा तुरंत स्मरण होगा और वह हमारे स्मृति पटल पर रहेगा।
संत: सदैव हृदयेशु विलोकयन्ति इसलिए श्रवण कीर्तन तथा स्मरण होना चाहिए। जब हम जप करते हैं तो वहां स्मरण होना चाहिए इसके पश्चात हम श्रीमद भागवतम तथा चैतन्य चरितामृत का अध्ययन करते हैं। जब कोई पहले जप करके फिर इन शास्त्रों का अध्ययन करता है तो तुरंत ही यह सभी बातें उसके मन तथा हृदय में यथारूप बैठ जाती है। मैं जो कुछ पढ़ता हूं और उसका स्मरण करने का प्रयास करता हूं वह श्रवण और कीर्तन का परिणाम ही है। यह हमारे लिए एक पारितोषिक के समान है हम जप के पश्चात जो अध्ययन करते हैं वह हमारे हृदय के भीतर समाहित हो जाता है। इससे हमारा विश्वास और अधिक सुदृढ़ होता है। श्रवण तथा कीर्तन के अभाव में अध्ययन इतना शक्तिशाली नहीं होता।
गीता भागवत करीती श्रवण अखंड चिंतन विठोबाचे ।
तुकाराम महाराज कहते हैं यदि कोई केवल भगवत गीता कथा भागवतम का पहले अध्ययन करें तो इसके परिणाम स्वरूप उसे सदैव भगवान विट्ठल का स्मरण होगा। यह एक गोले के समान है। भगवान उनके समक्ष स्वयं को प्रकट करते हैं जो श्रवण तथा कीर्तन करते हैं। कल मैं अध्ययन कर रहा था अक्सर कृति का। नाम एक रूप है हरे कृष्ण यह अक्षर है। महामंत्र में कुल 32 अक्षर है तथा 16 नाम है। शब्द अक्षरों से मिलकर बनते हैं। रघुनाथ दास गोस्वामी ने एक गीत लिखा है अक्षरा कृति। शब्दों तथा अक्षरों के माध्यम से भगवान का विग्रह रूप प्रकट हो सकता है। इस प्रकार अक्षर कृति से हमें अक्षर मूर्ति की प्राप्ति होती है। श्रवण तथा कीर्तन से आप भगवान का सदैव स्मरण कर सकते हैं। और इस प्रकार जप करने के पश्चात आप जो भी अध्ययन करते हैं वह सदा के लिए आपके मस्तिष्क में सेव हो जाता है। इस प्रकार आपका यह ज्ञान विज्ञान बन जाता है जो अनुभव है। जप के पश्चात अब आप जब शास्त्र पढ़ेंगे तो वे और अधिक निष्ठा के साथ पढ़े जाएंगे। पहले आप श्रद्धा के साथ पढ़ते हैं अब आप निष्ठा के साथ पढ़ेंगे और इस प्रकार अब आपकी जो भक्ति है वह भी निष्ठा के साथ होगी। हमें निष्ठावान बनना होगा।
नाष्टप्रायेषु अभद्रेशु नित्यम भागवत सेवया अर्थात सदैव ग्रन्थ भगवतम का अध्ययन करके तथा व्यक्ति भागवत की सेवा करके हमारे ह्रदय के सभी विकार नष्ट हो सकते हैं। और अब हमारा विश्वास और अधिक दृढ़ होगा। इस प्रकार इसका सारांश यह है कि यदि हम श्रवण तथा कीर्तन अर्थात जप करने के पश्चात अध्ययन करें तो भगवान स्वयं को हमारे समक्ष प्रकट कर सकते हैं।
एक समय श्रील भक्तिसिद्धांत सरस्वती ठाकुर प्रवचन दे रहे थे और उनका एक शिष्य उठकर दर्शन करने के लिए चला गया। जब वह वापस आया तो भक्ति सिद्धांत सरस्वती ठाकुर ने उनसे पूछा आपके आंखों का व्यायाम कैसा रहा? मैं यहां बैठकर आप सभी को वह आंखें प्रदान कर रहा था अर्थात वह ज्ञान दे रहा था जिससे आप भगवान को देख सको और आप यहां से उठकर चले गए। हम भगवान का दर्शन स्वयं की क्षमता से नहीं कर सकते। जब गुरु और गौरांग की कृपा होगी केवल तभी हम भगवान का दर्शन कर पाने में समर्थ हो सकेंगे । यह एक पूर्ण परिपथ है। इस प्रकार जब हम जप करेंगे उसका श्रवण करेंगे और स्मरण करेंगे तो परम भगवान के हम समीप जाएंगे और वह हमारे ह्रदय में आकर स्थित होंगे ।
हरे कृष्ण !
CHANT JAPA WITH LOKANATH SWAMI Japa Talk English Transcription
5 January 2020
Bhakti should be constantly practised with love
Today there is participation from 400 places. We welcome all of you. It is Sunday to-day. It’s said in the Bible that the Lord created for 6 days and on the 7th day He rested. So now people also rest on Sunday. Sunday is vacation day, rest day. But we Hare Krsnas don’t take rest. Hare Krsnas are never on vacation.
Sunday ho ya Monday, we chant every day
tvayi me ‘nanya-visaya
matir madhu-pate ‘sakrt
ratim udvahatad addha
gangevaugham udanvati
Translation:
O Lord of Madhu, as the Ganges forever flows to the sea without hindrance, let my attraction be constantly drawn unto You without being diverted to anyone else. [SB 1.8. 42]
So we should also pray that our bhakti should be like this. Lord Krsna has also said in Bhagavad-gita, satatam kirtayanto mam.
satatam kirtayanto mam
yatantas ca drdha-vratah
namasyantas ca mam bhaktya
nitya-yukta upasate
Translation:
Always chanting My glories, endeavoring with great determination, bowing down before Me, these great souls perpetually worship Me with devotion.{BG 9.14}
Sri Krsna Caitanya said, “kirtaniya sada hari”
Kirtana of Hari always! We are also servants. What type of servants? Nityadasa! We are always a servant, not just a morning or afternoon servant. This is our only dharma. Dharma means that which can’t be separated from us, our nature. Srila Bhakti VinodT-hakur has named it Jaiva dharma – dharma of the jiva. What is the dharma of a servant? Serving his master. We should always be following our dharma, then kirtaniya sada hari is possible.
tesam satata-yuktanam
bhajatanm priti-purvakam
dadami buddhi-yogam tam
yena mam upayanti te
Translation:
To those who are constantly devoted to serving Me with love, I give the understanding by which they can come to Me.[BG 10.10]
satata yuktanam – One should constantly be devoted and worship the Lord with love. So satata yuktanam bhakti should be constant and with love. That’s the symptom of love
dhyayan stuvams tasya yashas trisandhyam [Sri Sri Gurvastakam, verse 8]
At least three times a day I should offer my respectful obeisances unto the lotus feet of my spiritual master- trisandhya.
That’s said in Srimad-Bhagvatam.
sa vai pumsam paro dharmo yato bhaktir adhoksaje [SB 1.2.06]
Pumsam means jivatma, the supreme occupation [dharma] for all humanity is that by which men can attain to loving devotional service unto the transcendent Lord. This is grantha Bhagavat and name of our dharma is Bhagavat dharma and actually that’s the right name. And how should our bhakti be ? ahaituki apratihata. Devotional service must be unmotivated and uninterrupted. There should not be any material desires. De-votional service should be pure.
Caitanya Mahaprabhu has said
na dhanam na janam na sundarim
kavitam va jagad-isa kamaye
mama janmani janmanisvare
bhavatad bhaktir ahaituki tvayi
Translation
”O Almighty Lord, I have no desire to accumulate wealth, nor to enjoy beautiful women. Nor do I want any number of followers. What I want only is the causeless mercy of Your devotional service in my life, birth after birth.” [Siksastaka 4]
If you don’t want bhukti, take some mukti. But Caitanya Mahaprabhu said, ‘No I am ready to take birth, but I want your causeless devotional service.’ So bhakti should be akanda.
yayatma suprasidati
If you do all this your atma your soul will be happy.
brahma-bhutah prasannatma
na socati na kanksati [BG 18.54]
One who is thus transcendentally situated, never laments nor desires to have anything; he is equally disposed to every living entity. He lives and does his devotional service. He is not affected by what happened in the past. We say Hare Krishna mantra, but we are not meditating on the Lord. We are worried about our future, and we lament about our past. So we should do bhakti in the present. We should chant with all attention, then there will be happiness all over.
anandi ananda gade jikate tikade sagadikade
Do you like this line? It’s very nice. Once a disciple asked Prabhupada a question relat-ed to chanting. His name was Sivananda Dasa. Prabhupada answered his question, Yes-terday when I was studying, I read it. It was 40 years back and I thought I should share with you all. It is a very common question. After 40 years also the question is the same and keeps coming. It’s a common question and keeps coming around. Prabhupada has already answered it, but still it has not reached everyone in ISKCON.
Prabhupada writes:
Regarding your first question, is it offensive if thoughts of Krsna’s pastime come in your mind during chanting? Many devotees think that while chanting remembering the Lord’s pastime is offensive. So some devotees say, “Oh just chant or just hear. Do not even think.” Let’s first read Prabhupad’s answer and then discuss.
“I think you should know it’s not offensive In fact it’s required. One must try to point when he simply hears Krsna immediately all of Krsna.” What ever is related to Krsna he should remember all His form, all of His qualities, all His rupa should all come to the chanters thought. So to always be immersed in thoughts of Krsna this is our process. When we are full of Krsna then where there can be any chance of Maya being in us.
Jaha krsna taha nahi mayar adhikar
Krsna is all in our hearts there is empty place in our hearts so how can maya enter in our heart. Then where can there be chance for maya being in us. So it’s our duty to re-member Lords pastime always. One who can’t remember the pastime of Krsna let him always hear hare krsna. Then hearing chanting one will become fully Krsna conscious.
We sing in Gurvastakam,
sri-radhika-madhavayor apara-
madhurya-lila-guna-rupa-namnam
prati-kshanaswadana-lolupasya
vande guroh sri-charanaravindam
prati-kshana –every moment one should remember the Lord. What just chanting mean? Only chanting? But if one is just chanting that’s incomplete chanting. If there is kirtana then there is sravanam also. Do we just leave the mantras in the air? No, we hear them. Some say just hear and chant, that’s also incomplete. If one hears and chants then the next stage is remembering. Prabhupada said, ’All of Krsna.” Simply hear Krsna and im-mediately ‘All of Krsna’. The pastimes are all in his thoughts, in his heart.
Smrutipatal is like a screen inside us, as we chant and hear immediately there is smara-nam on our smrutiptal.
santah sadaiva hridayesu vilokayanti
yam shyama-sundaram achintya-guna-svarupam
govindam adi-purusham tam aham bhajami [Brahma-samhita 5.38]
So sravan, kirtana and smaran
When we chant smaranam is there and then we hear Srimad-Bhagavatam and read oth-er sastra like Caitanya-caritamrta. One who has chanted and then he reads sastra then immediately everything will sit in his mind and heart. Whatever I read and try to re-member is only the result of sravanam and kirtanam. That’s like a reward for us – what-ever we read after chanting goes deeper. Our faith becomes more determined and strong. Without sravanam and kirtanam reading is not that powerful.
gita bhagavat karti sravan akanda kirtana vithobha che
If one reads Gita-Bhagavat he remembers Lord Viththala, Tukarama Maharaja says. It’s like a circle. Lord reveals to those who do hearing and chanting.
Aksharakruti as I was reading yesterday. Nama has a form, ha re krs na these are letters, akshara. In the maha-mantra there are 32 letters and 16 names. Words are formed from letters. Raghunath Goswami has written in a song, Aksharakruti. From letters the Lord manifests as a Deity form. So from aksharakruti we get aksharamurti. By hearing and chanting you remember the Lord. And whatever you remember after chanting becomes your property. Now your knowledge is becoming science-practical realisations. Now you will read sastra with nistha. Once you were reading with faith, now you have to read with nistha. And then you do bhakti with nistha. We have to become nisthavan then.
nasta-prayesv abhadresu nityam bhagavata-sevaya
By regular reading of Bhagavatam and by rendering service to the pure devotee, all that is troublesome to the heart is almost completely destroyed. And now your faith is ma-ture. So whatever we read after chanting and hearing the Lord reveals Himself to us.
Once while Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Saraswati Thakur was giving a class disciple got up and went for darsana. When he came back Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Saraswati Thakur asked, “How was your eye exercise?I was sitting here to give you eyes to see the Lord and you went away.”
We can’t have darsana of the Lord by our own effort and strength.
nayam atma pravacanena labhyo na medhaya, na bahuna srutena [The Mundaka Upanishad]
Only when there will be mercy of Guru and Gauranga then it’s possible. So it’s a cycle.
We chant, we hear and then we understand the Lord more and Lord gets situated in our heart.
CHANT JAPA WITH LOKANATH SWAMI Japa Talk Russian Translation
Перевод наставлений после совместной джапы за 5 января 2020
Харе Кришна. Давайте скажу несколько слов, связанных с воспеванием Харе Кришна. Мы воспеваем, потом пытаемся обсуждать то, что относится к воспеванию. Преданных из 400 мест воспевают сегодня. В воскресенье Господь отдыхал. Он работал 6 дней, а на седьмой Он отдыхал. Люди также следуют Его примеру. Но мы не отдыхаем, независимо от того это воскресенье или понедельник. Мы воспеваем каждый день. Эти люди Харе Кришна не имеют выходных, каникул, перерывов на обед. У нас нет никаких подобных перерывов. Кунти Махарани сказала, что поток моей преданности подобен постоянному движению Ганги. Нам также следует молится.
Бхакти происходит подобно этому Б.Г.9.14. Это происходит постоянно. Господь Чайтанья рекомендовал постоянно заниматься киртаном. Мы вечные слуги, не только по вечерам или по утрам. Нам всем следует занять себя постоянным служением Ему. Это простая Дхарма. Дхарма означает, то что мы не можем отделить от себя. Это естественно. Заниматься преданным служение наша дхарма. Бхактивинод Тхакур назвал это Джайва Дхарма.
Мы вечные слуги. Какой наш долг? Просто и честно заниматься преданным служением Господу. Мы должны быть dharmic. Б.Г. 10.10. Мы должны заниматься постоянно. Мы должны заниматься с любовью. Это другой признак Бхакти. Ш.Б. 1.2.6.. Pumsam означает человек, а человек означает джива в теле человека. Заниматься преданным служение это Дхарма живого существа. Название нашей Дхармы это Бхагават Дхарма. Затем будет сказано, как заниматься преданным служением. Не следует иметь никаких скрытых мотивов выполняя преданное служение. Если есть желание освобождения, чувственных наслаждения, тогда это является смешанным преданным служением.
Не следует иметь никаких других мотивов. Бхакти должна быть беспримесной. Не следует желать богатств, освобождения. Я готов родится вновь, но могу ли заниматься беспримесным преданным служением? Бхакти должна быть непрерывной. Следовательно это называется вечное блаженство. Если мы делаем так, тогда наша душа будет наполнена экстазом. Б.Г.. Кто-то будет заниматься преданным служением в настоящем. Он не будет жаловаться на вещи которые произошли в прошлом, такие как банкротство. Или беспокоится о будущем. Таким образом мы не находимся в настоящем.
Мы можем воспевать Харе Кришна, но не слушать должным образом. Мы не должны рассматривать возможность жить в тревоге. Нам следует заниматься преданным служением в настоящем. Это мы называем внимательное воспевание. На этом пути душа будет в блаженстве. Вы будете испытывать блаженство везде и во всех направлениях.
Один ученик Шрилы Прабхупады спросил или написал письмо ему. Его имя Шивананда дас. Прабхупада ответил на его вопрос касательно воспевания. Я изучал это. Этот вопрос спрашивали 40 лет назад. Это распространённый вопрос. Даже спустя 40 лет, он остается вопросом всех преданных. Этот распространённый вопрос ещё не достиг всех членов общества. Касательно твоего первого вопроса. Является ли оскорблением думать об играх Кришны во время воспевания? Я не знаю почему, некоторые думают так. Может вы думаете также. Как следствие этого, некоторые преданные говорят, только слушай, даже не думай. Прабхупада сказал, что это не оскорбление, скорее это необходимость. Думать об играх Кришны это не оскорбление, это обязанность помнить о играх Господа. Кто-то пытается доказать, что когда он просто слышит Кришна, он сразу же с Кришной.
Когда мы воспеваем, нам следует фокусироваться на памятование о Господе. Это не так ясно, но мы можем понять. Немедленно всё о Кришне, все вещи, все особенности Кришны, все помысли о Кришне. Когда личность воспевает Святое Имя Кришны, тогда нам следует помнить всё что связано с Кришной, формы, игры, помыслы. Следовательно нам нужно погрузить себя в размышления о Кришне. Когда мы будем полностью погружены в Кришну, тогда какие шансы, чтобы проявилась Майа? Там где есть Кришна, Майи не может быть. Господь оккупировал все щёли и уголки нашего сознания, тогда как Майа может быть внутри нас? Поэтому это наш долг помнить об играх Кришны. Это стоит делать.
Тому кто не может помнить о Кришне, позвольте ему слушать Харе Кришна. Когда он будет слушать Кришну, тогда однажды он будет полностью в сознании Кришны и затем он будет всегда думать о Нём. Как мы поём в пятой строфе Гурваштаки. Это значит непрерывно или каждое мгновение. Это называется от мгновения к мгновению. Если мы занимаемся такой садханой каждый день тогда…Почему тогда только воспевание? Воспевание означает что? Воспевание означает, что вы не должны слушать, а воспевать только ртом. Слушание должно сопровождать воспевание.
Только слушать или воспевать это также не полное. Следующий естественный шаг это памятование. Ты не помнишь? Когда ты воспеваешь и слушаешь, тебе следует и ты должен помнить. Тебе следует слышать всё о Кришне, размышлять о Нём, игры будут проявляться в вашей памяти, которая подобно построенному экрану внутри нас. Воспоминания проявятся на этом экране. Святые люди всегда видят эти вещи в своих сердцах. Соответственно шраванам, киртанам, смаранам. Хари Хари.
Поэтому когда мы воспеваем, воспоминания должны быть здесь. Когда мы читаем Ш.Б. после Джапы или СС, тогда тот кто воспевал будет слушать игры. Тогда игры немедленно проявятся в нашем сердце. Тогда я читаю, слушаю и помню. Я хочу помнить Его так сильно. Когда мы слушаем или читаем тогда Господь проявит Себя и поможет нам помнить, как в награду за наше шраванам и киртанам.
У вас будут глубокие реализации и вы будете иметь глубокую убеждённость и веру. Без такого слушания и воспевания такого эффекта или памятование не будет. Плод слушания и воспевания будет там. Изучение Гиты и Ш.Б. приведёт к размышлению о Господе Vitthal.
Это цикл. Когда мы воспеваем и слушаем, затем также помним о Господе. Когда мы будем читать различные писания, тогда Господь проявит себя больше. Господь дает даршан. Имя имеет форму похожую на letters . Харе Кришна letters. Сколько букв в Харе Кришна Махамантре? 32 буквы и 16 слов. Рахгунатх Дас Госвами сказал в своей намаштаке, что эта мантра похожа на форму letters. Описания форм Господа. Тем же образом Господь принимает Свою форму в Святом Имени и проявляет Себя больше.
Когда мы воспеваем, слушаем и читаем больше, тогда на следующий день у нас будет больше материала, чтобы размышлять во время воспевания. Это будет вашим достоянием, ценностью во время воспевания, тогда вы приобретете квалификацию удержать это. Ваши знания превратятся в реализацию. Вы будете читать писания с убеждённостью. Вера может быть хрупкой. Но мы можем сделать её сильной и необратимой.
Когда мы занимаемся преданным служением на уровне Ништхи ваши оскорбления исчезают, тогда ваше преданное служение созреет. Я говорил о даршане Господа. Означает, что вы уходите. Шрила Бхактисидханта Сарасвати Тхакур говорил, что я здесь, чтобы показать вам Господа. Мы можем видеть Господа нашими собственными начинаниями, стремлениями. Это возможно только по милости Гуру и Гауранги.
(Перевод матаджи Оджасвини Гопи)
CHANT JAPA WITH LOKANATH SWAMI Japa Talk Hindi Transcription
4-1-2020
गौड़ीय सम्प्रदाय का पंढरपुर से सम्बन्ध
जो हरे कृष्ण महामंत्र का जप करते हैं वे हरे कृष्ण भक्त हैं। वे गौड़ीय वैष्णव हैं। हम हमारे आराध्य भगवान श्री श्री राधा कृष्ण के उपासक हैं।
आराध्यो भगवान ब्रजेश तनय , तद्धामं वृन्दावनं।
रम्या काचिदुपासना व्रजवधु वर्गेण या कल्पिता।।
श्रीमद भागवतम प्रमाण अमलम प्रेम पुमर्थो महान।
श्री चैतन्य महाप्रभोर मत मिदम , तत्रादरो न परः।।
कृष्णस्तु भगवान स्वयं
भगवान जब अपनी अल्हादिनी शक्ति के साथ होते हैं तब वे सम्पूर्ण होते हैं। राधा कृष्ण को आनंद प्रदान करती हैं।
महात्मानस तु माम पार्थ , दैवीम प्रकृतिं आश्रितः।
भजन्त्यानन्या मनसो ज्ञात्वा भूतादिम अव्ययं।(भगवद गीता 9.13)
शुद्ध भक्त तथा महात्मा भगवान की दैवी प्रकृति की शरण ग्रहण करते हैं तथा यह दैवीय शक्ति हैं श्रीमती राधारानी।
भगवान की दूसरी शक्ति हैं दुर्गा। एक है योग माया तथा दूसरी हैं महामाया। राधारानी योगमाया हैं , दुर्गा जी महामाया हैं। जब हम सत चित्त आनन्द कहते हैं तो यही वास्तव में भगवान का स्वरुप हैं। चूँकि चैतन्य महाप्रभु बंगाल में प्रकट हुए तथा बंगाल को गौड़ देश कहते हैं अतः गौड़ से गौड़ीय शब्द आया। उड़िसा के लोगों को उड़िया कहते हैं तथा इसी प्रकार गौड़ देश के लोगों को गौड़ीय कहा जाता हैं। चैतन्य महाप्रभु गौड़ीय तथा उड़िया दोनों थे। हमारे आराध्य राधा कृष्ण हैं।
प्रत्येक मन्त्र के मन्त्र देवता होते हैं। इसलिए हम उस मन्त्र के माध्यम से उस मन्त्र देवता की उपासना करते हैं। हरे कृष्ण महामन्त्र की देवी श्रीमती राधारानी हैं। मैं सोच रहा था कि मैं पंढरपुर में हूँ तथा यह जप चर्चा की यहीं से संपन्न हो रही हैं। इस धाम को भूवैकुण्ठ कहा जाता हैं। तुकाराम महाराज ने जब वैकुण्ठ गमन किया तब उन्होंने कहा , ” आमी जातो आमच्या गावा , मळा राम राम ध्यावा। ” इस प्रकार यह पंढरपुर वैकुण्ठ , गोलोक तथा वृन्दावन हैं। चैतन्य महाप्रभु भी इस धाम के धामी बने। वे भी यहाँ पर रहे। नित्यानंद प्रभु , तथा विश्वरूप भी यहाँ रहे अतः वे भी यहाँ के धामी हैं। गोलोक के दो भाग हैं – प्रथम वृन्दावन तथा द्वितीय नवद्वीप, जिसे श्वेतद्वीप भी कहा जाता हैं। पंढरपुर भी श्री कृष्ण चैतन्य महाप्रभु का धाम हैं।
पंढरपुर केवल वैकुण्ठ ही नहीं हैं यह गोलोक भी हैं। कभी कभी गोलोक को वैकुण्ठ भी कहा जाता हैं। वैकुण्ठ नायक श्री कृष्ण। जिस प्रकार यदि कोई विष्णु कहता हैं तो स्वतः ही उसे कृष्ण समझ लिया जाता हैं उसी प्रकार जब कोई वैकुण्ठ कहता हैं तो उसे वृन्दावन समझ लिया जाता हैं। इस धाम के अन्य कई वे चिन्ह हैं जिनसे यह सिद्ध होता हैं कि पंढरपुर केवल वैकुण्ठ ही नहीं हैं।
गोलोक नाम्नी निज धाम्नी तले च तस्य,
देवी महेश हरी धामसु तेषु तेषु।
ते तेओ प्रभव निश्चय विहितास च येन ,
गोविन्दम आदि पुरुषं तम अहम भजामि।। (ब्रह्मसंहिता श्लोक 43)
सर्वप्रथम देवी धाम आता हैं तत्पश्चात हरिधाम , उसे बाद साकेत अयोध्या तथा अन्ततः गोलोक। गोलोक सर्वश्रेष्ठ हैं क्योंकि कृष्ण सर्वश्रेष्ठ हैं। पंढरपुर के विट्ठल मंदिर में न केवल रुक्मिणी का मंदिर हैं अपितु यहाँ राधारानी का मंदिर भी हैं। यहाँ सत्यभामा भी हैं अतः यह द्वारका भी हैं। यह एक में अनेक हैं। पंढरपुर में मंगल आरती को काकड़ आरती कहा जाता हैं। मंगल आरती के समय विट्ठल भगवान विट्ठल नहीं रहते। चूँकि वह ईंट पर खड़े हैं जिसे स्थानीय भाषा में वीट कहते हैं इसीलिए भगवान का नाम विट्ठल पड़ा।
चूँकि वह द्वारका से यहाँ आये थे अतः वे द्वारकाधीश भी हैं परन्तु यहाँ उनका अभिषेक यशोदा मैया द्वारा किया जाता हैं। प्रातःकाल में भगवान एक बालक के समान होते हैं अतः उन्हें बालभोग लगाया जाता हैं, जिसमें बहुत अधिक मिठाइयाँ होती हैं , दोपहर में उन्हें राजभोग लगाया जाता हैं। प्रातःकाल में भगवान को बालभोग क्यों लगाया जाता हैं ? प्रभुपाद कहते हैं कि प्रातःकाल में भगवान एक बालक होते हैं अतः उन्हें बालभोग लगाया जाता हैं। दोपहर के समय तक वे बड़े हो जाते हैं इसलिए उन्हें राजा के समान राजभोग चढ़ाया जाता हैं। द्वारकाधीश को एक राजा के समान भोग लगाया जाता हैं।
प्रातः काल सर्वप्रथम भगवान की आरती होती हैं तत्पश्चात उनका अभिषेक किया जाता हैं। अभिषेक के मध्य में भगवान को माखन की याद आ जाती हैं। आपको यह स्मरण होना चाहिए कि भगवान किस समय माखन चोरी की लीला करते थे ? हो सकता हैं आप भी कभी भगवान श्री कृष्ण के साथ माखन की लीला का अंश रहे हो। इसप्रकार जब भगवान को माखन का स्मरण होता हैं तब उन्हें माखन खिलाया जाता हैं। उन्हें माखन का एक बड़ा गोला चढ़ाया जाता हैं , इसे मराठी में ‘ लोनयाच गोड़ ‘ कहते हैं। इस प्रकार माखन भोजन की लीला पंढरपुर में भी होती हैं। भगवान जो भी कार्य करते हैं उसे लीला कहा जाता हैं। यहाँ गोपालपुर भी हैं। एक हैं पंढरपुर तथा दूसरा हैं गोपालपुर। अतः वृन्दावन का गोकुल पंढरपुर का गोपालपुर हैं।
विष्णुपाद भी एक विशेष बात हैं , कृष्ण के चरण चिन्हों को विष्णुपाद कहा जाता हैं। इस प्रकार शास्त्रों में कृष्ण को विष्णु भी कहा जाता हैं। यहाँ पर कन्हैया , गाय, तथा बांसुरी के चिन्ह भी हैं। लोग कहते हैं कि यदि पंढरपुर वृन्दावन से अभिन्न हैं तो इसका प्रमाण क्या हैं ? यहाँ गोपालपुर में भगवान की वे सभी लीलाएं संपन्न हुई हैं। तथा यहाँ पंढरपुर में राधा पंढरीनाथ हैं। पंढरीनाथ यहाँ आप सभी को यह सुस्पष्ट करने के लिए ही प्रकट हुए हैं।
बाप ढकाव नाही तार श्रद्धा , इन प्रमाणों पर हमें विश्वास नहीं हैं इसीलिए राधा पंढरीनाथ यहाँ पंढरपुर की नित्य लीला में प्रकट हुए हैं।
भगवान की लीलाएं दो प्रकार की होती हैं – नित्य लीला तथा प्रकट लीला। प्रकट लीला वह हैं जो हम गोपालपुर में तथा विष्णुपाद में देखते हैं। भगवान विट्ठल का विग्रह माखन खाने की लीला करता हैं। चैतन्य महाप्रभु भी यहाँ आए तथा अपनी लीला की , नित्यानंद प्रभु भी पंढरपुर आए थे। इस प्रकार पंढरपुर के साथ हमारा गौड़ीय सम्बन्ध हैं। माधवेन्द्रपुरी के शिष्य श्रीरंगपुरी भी यहाँ आए थे। माधवेन्द्रपुरी के अनेक शिष्य थे। वे हमारे सम्प्रदाय के प्रथम आचार्य हैं जिनके हृदय में राधा – कृष्ण का प्रेम प्रकट हुआ। उनकी दीक्षा मध्वाचार्य के संप्रदाय में हुई थी। श्रीरंगपूरी भी यहाँ रुके हुए थे , जब चैतन्य महाप्रभु जी यह समाचार प्राप्त हुआ कि श्रीरंगपुरी पंढरपुर में हैं तो महाप्रभु भागते हुए उनके पास गए। महाप्रभु भी यात्रा करते हुए यहाँ पंढरपुर पधारे थे।
सर्वत्र प्रचार होइबे मोर नाम।
हरे कृष्ण हरे कृष्ण कृष्ण कृष्ण हरे हरे।
हरे राम हरे राम राम राम हरे हरे।।
वे स्वयं के नाम का प्रचार कर रहे थे। प्रचार होइबे मोर नाम अर्थात मेरे नाम का प्रचार सर्वत्र होगा। उनका नाम क्या हैं ? हरे कृष्ण उनका नाम हैं। केवल कृष्ण नहीं अपितु राधा कृष्ण दोनों का नाम। इसलिए चैतन्य महाप्रभु राधा कृष्ण का संयुक्त रूप हैं।
श्री कृष्ण चैतन्य राधा कृष्ण नहीं अन्य
जब चैतन्य महाप्रभु श्रीरंगपूरी से मिले तब ७दिन कहा हुई। काश हमें उस कथा की कोई रिकॉर्डिंग मिल सकती परन्तु दुर्भाग्यवश ऐसा कुछ उपलब्ध नहीं हैं। यहाँ रिकॉर्डिंग चल रही हैं। इस्कॉन में जब भी कथा होती हैं रिकॉर्डिंग तुरन्त प्रारम्भ हो जाती हैं। परन्तु उस ७ दिवसीय कथा की कोई रिकॉर्डिंग उपलब्ध नहीं हैं। चैतन्य महाप्रभु तथा श्रीरंगपुरी के मध्य उस संवाद का विवरण भी उपलब्ध नहीं हैं।
प्रत्येक भगवान का अपना निज धाम होता हैं उसी प्रकार पंढरपुर भी राधा कृष्ण का धाम हैं। यह वास्तव में तो राधा कृष्ण का ही धाम हैं। इसे नाद ब्रह्म कहा जाता हैं अर्थात यहाँ कीर्तन का महत्त्व हैं। जगन्नाथ पूरी अन्न ब्रह्म के लिए प्रसिद्द हैं उसी प्रकार श्रीरंगम सुप्तम मधुरं के लिए प्रसिद्द हैं। भगवान का शयन करना भी मधुर हैं। उसी प्रकार तिरुपति कंचन ब्रह्म के लिए प्रसिद्द हैं।
प्रश्न : क्या पंढरपुर में शरीर त्यागना श्रेष्ठ हैं ?
उत्तर : आपको क्या इसमें संदेह हैं ? निःसंदेह यह श्रेष्ठ हैं ? आपको इसमें शंका नहीं होनी चाहिए।
इतना तो करना स्वामी जब प्राण तन से निकले , गोविन्द नाम लेकर तब प्राण तन से निकले।
हे प्रभु ! क्या आप इतना कर सकते हैं ? कितना और क्या करवाना चाहते हैं ? मेरे शरीर से प्राण गोविन्द का नाम लेने के पश्चात निकले। इस प्रकार का एक भजन हैं जिसमें यह प्रार्थना हैं।
जमुना का वंशी वट हो।
जब श्रील प्रभुपाद स्वस्थ नहीं थे तो वे तुरंत वृन्दावन चले गए। अच्छा होगा यदि मैं अपना शरीर वृन्दावन में छोड़ू। इसलिए भक्त धाम में अपना शरीर त्यागना चाहते हैं। क्या मैं शरीर छोड़ते समय आपके पवित्र नामों का उच्चारण कर सकता हूँ ? जब मैं शरीर छोडूं तब कृपया आप मेरे समीप रहना। भीष्मदेव तथा हरिदास ठाकुर ने जब देह त्याग किया तब ऐसा हुआ था।
राधा को साथ लाना
मेरे मृत्यु के समय आप राधारानी को भी अपने साथ लेकर आना। यदि यह सब धाम में हो तो सर्वश्रेष्ठ हैं। पिछले एक घण्टे से हम पंढरपुर धाम की चर्चा कर रहे हैं अतः यदि हमारा शरीर यहाँ छूटे तो श्रेष्ठ हैं। इससे और उत्तम हमारे लिए क्या होगा ?
प्रश्न : जब नारायण अथवा विट्ठल मक्खन खाते हैं तब वे विट्ठल नहीं रहते क्या ?
उत्तर : नहीं , ऐसा नहीं हैं। नारायण तथा कृष्ण अभिन्न हैं। कृष्ण भक्तों के लिए भगवान विट्ठल कृष्ण बन जाते हैं। जब तुलसीदास वृन्दावन गए तो वे अपने आराध्य श्री राम का दर्शन करना चाहते थे अतः कृष्ण उनके लिए श्री राम बन गए। यहाँ पंढरपुर मंदिर के प्रांगण में राधारानी का मंदिर भी हैं इसलिए वह रुक्मिणी के विट्ठल हैं तथा राधा के कृष्ण हैं। सभी जानते हैं कि तुकाराम महाराज विट्ठल भक्त हैं परन्तु उनके द्वारा रचित अभंग कृष्ण के बारे में हैं।
गोकुलीचा सुख , अन्तपार नाहीं लेखा।
गुढ़िया तोरने , करती कथा गाती गाणे।।
तुकाराम महाराज ने अपने पुरे ह्रदय से अपने अभंगों में कृष्ण की लीलाओं का वर्णन किया हैं। उनके अतिरिक्त और भी कई संतों ने अपने अभंगों में कृष्ण लीला का वर्णन किया हैं।
भगवान द्वारिकाधीश कुरुक्षेत्र में जाकर जगन्नाथ बन गए। वे एक वर्ष तक जगन्नाथ पूरी मंडी में रहते हैं जो द्वारका हैं परन्तु ७ दिन के लिए वे गुंडिचा मंदिर जाते हैं जिसे वृन्दावन से अभिन्न समझा जाता हैं। उसी प्रकार गम्भीर जगन्नाथपुरी का नवद्वीप हैं, जहाँ महाप्रभु रहे ।
CHANT JAPA WITH LOKANATH SWAMI Japa Talk English Transcription
4 January 2020
Gaudiya connection with Pandharpur
Those who chant the Hare Krsna maha-mantra are Hare Krsna bhaktas or devotees. They are Gaudiya Vaisnavas. We are devotees of Radha Krsna, our aradhya Lord:
aradhyo bhagavan vrajesa-tanayas tad-dhama vrndavanam
ramya kacid upasana vraja-vadhu-vargena va kalpita
srimad-bhagavatam pramanam amalam prema pum-artho mahan
sri-caitanya mahaprabhor matam idam tatradarah na parah
krsna stu bhagavan svayam
The Lord is complete when He is with his alahadini sakti. Radhe gives pleasure to Lord Krsna.
mahātmānas tu māṁ pārtha daivīṁ prakṛitim āśhritāḥ
bhajantyananya-manaso jñātvā bhūtādim avyayam [BG 9.13]
The great souls, mahatmas take shelter of the divine nature [daivi prakriti] and the divine nature is Srimati Radhika.
Another energy of the Lord is Durga. One is Yoga maya and another is Mahamaya. Yogamaya is Radha and Mahamaya is Durga. When we say sat-cit-ananda. How is the Lord? He is sat-cit-ananda. As Caitanya Mahaprabhu appeared in West Bengal and its called Gaudadesh, so from Gauda comes Gaudiya. People from Orissa are called Udiya and from Gauda are called Gaudiya. So Caitanya Mahaprabhu was Gaudiya as well as Udiya. So our aradhyadev is Radha Krsna.
Every mantra has its mantra devata. So we worship that mantra Devata with that specific mantra. The Devi of Hare Krsna maha-mantra is Radha. I was thinking as I am in Pandharpur and this japa talk is live from Pandharpur. This dhama is called Bhuvaikuntha. It’s famous as Bhuvaikuntha dhama. Tukarama Maharaja went to Vaikuntha saying “ami jato amchya gava amcha rama rama ghyava.” So Pandharpur is Vaikuntha. Pandharpur is Golok also, Pandharpur is Vrndavan also. Caitanya Mahaprabhu also became dhami of this dhama. He stayed here also. Nitayananda Prabhu also stayed here, so he is also dhami of Pandharpur. Visvarupa is also dhami of Pandharpur. Golok has two parts. One is Vrndavan and another is Navadvipa or its also called Svetadvipa. Pandharpur dhama is also the dhama of Sri Krsna Caitanya Mahaprabhu.
Pandharpur is not only Vaikuntha, its also Golok. Sometimes Golok is also called Vaikuntha. Vaikunthanayak Sri Krsna. If one says Visnu it also indicates Krsna, like that if one says Vaikuntha it also indicates Vrndavan. But there are many indications as this dhama is imprinted with many others symbols which proves that Pandharpur dhama is not only Vaikuntha
goloka-namni nija-dhamni tale ca tasya
devi mahesa-hari-dhamasu tesu tesu
te teo prabhava-nicaya vihitas ca yena
govindam adi-purusam tam aham bhajami
Translation:
Lowest of all is located Devi-dhama [mundane world], next above it is Mahesa-dhama [abode of Mahesa]; above Mahesa-dhama is placed Hari-dhama [abode of Hari] and above them all is located Krsna’s own realm named Goloka. I adore the primeval Lord Govinda, who has allotted their respective authorities to the rulers of those graded realms.[Brahma-samhita Verse 43]
First is Devi dhama then Hari dhama then Saket or Ayodhya then Golok dhama. Golok is the topmost as Krsna is the topmost. In Pandharpur’s Viththala temple there is not only Rukmini, but there is also Radhika. Satyabhama is also is there so that means Dwaraka is also there, all in one. Mangal arati of Pandharpur is called as Kakad arati. At the time of mangal arati Lord Viththala is not Viththala. He is standing on a brick that’s vit in local language so Lord is called Viththala.
He has come from Dwaraka so He is Dwarakadhish also. But at the time of abhishek, it is done by Yasoda. As Lord is a baby in the morning. In the morning the Lord is offered a lot of sweets and in the afternoon He is fed like a king. Why sweets in the morning? Prabhupada said that as the Lord is a baby in the morning so balabhoga is offered to Him. He grows up by afternoon so rajbhoga. So food like a King Dwarakadisa is offered.
Abhishek means bathing the Lord. First is arati in the morning and then abhishek. Then in the middle of the abhishek the Lord is reminded of makhan/butter. What’s the time of makhanchori? This much at least you know. You should have learnt it. Maybe you also have done makhan chori with Krsna. So as He remembers makhan He is feed makhan, a big ball of makhan. In Marathi it’s called ‘lonyacha goda.’ So this lila of eating makhan Lord Panduranga also does. What ever Lord does is a lila, a pastime. Here we have Gopalpur. One is Pandharpur and another is Gopalpur. So its two in one. Gopalpur makes it more clear. In Dwaraka Lord sits in a chariot so there godapal [horse for chariot]. Lord Krsna does cow herding here in Gopalpur. So Gokul of Vrndavan is equal to Gopalpur of Pandharpur.
Visnupad is once again the same thing. The foot prints are Krsna’s, but they are called Visnupad. So it’s interchangeable. As in sastra Lord Krsna is also called Visnu. There are also imprints of foot prints of Kanhaiya, hooves of the cow, flute what else you need? People say Pandharpur is Vrndavan then show it? Also darsana in Gopalpur is of Krsna Kanhaiya. All the pastimes of Kanhaiya are depicted there. And in Pandharpur there is Radha Pandharinath. Pandharinath appeared here to make it clearer to all of you.
baap dakhav nahitar sraddha, proves we will not believe. So here Radha Pandharinath appeared in nitya-lila of Pandharpur.
There are two types of lilas. Nityalila and Pragatlila. In Pragatlila what ever see in Gopalpur the darsana there or whatever we see at Visnupad. And then the deity of Lord Viththala does the pastime of eating makhan. Caitanya Mahaprabhu also came here and does His lilas. Nityananda Prabhu came here. So we have our Gaudiya connection with Pandharpur. Srirangapuri, disciple of Madhavendrapuri came here. There are many disciples of Madhavendrapuri. He is our first acarya in whose heart the love for Radha Krsna manifested. He was first initiated in Madhvacarya sampradaya. Sriranga Puri was staying in Pandharpur. Caitanya Mahaprabhu came here and as He got the news that Sriranga Puri in here in Pandharpur he went running to Sriranga Puri. Caitanya Mahaprabhu is also acraya here. He was on pilgrimage.
sarvatra prachar hoibe mora nama
Hare Krishna Hare Krishna
Krishna Krishna Hare Hare
Hare Rama Hare Rama
Rama Rama Hare Hare
He was preaching His own name. prachar hoibe mora nama. My name will be preached all over. And what is my name? Hare Krishna is My name. I am not only Krsna, but I have also brought Radha with Me. So I am Radha Krsna-Caitanya Mahaprabhu. My name will be preached all over but now I am not alone.
sri krsna caitanya radha krsna nahi anya
When Caitanya Mahaprabhu met Sriranga Puri there was katha for 7 days. I wish we could get a recording of that katha, but unfortunately we don’t have. Here recording is going on. Wherever there is a katha in ISKCON immediately the recording is done. But there is no record of the 7 day Hari katha or bodhayanta parasparam. There are no details of that dialogue of Caitanya Mahaprabhu and Sriranga Puri.
Every God has it’s dhama, so Pandharpur dhama is the dhama of Radha Krsna. It’s originally the dhama of Radha Krsna? Pandharpur dhama is famous for kirtana, Nada brahma. Jagannatha Puri is famous for anna brahma. Another dhama is Srirangam which is famous for suptam madhuram. Lords is sleeping is also madhur. Lord’s sleeping is also a pastime. Tirupati is kanchan brahma. So Pandharpur is Nada brahma.
Hare Krishna Hare Krishna
Krishna Krishna Hare Hare
Hare Rama Hare Rama
Rama Rama Hare Hare
Question: It is good to leave body in Pandharpur?
Answer: Why do you doubt? Yes, it is. Why not?
itna to karna swami govind nama leke tab prana tana se nikale
Oh! Lord if you could do this much for me, how much?That I utter your name while leaving this body. There is prayer like that:
jamuna ka vamsi vata ho
Srila Prabhupada also rushed to Vrndavan when he was not well. I better leave my body in Vrndavan. So devotees aspire to leave their body in the dhama. ‘May I utter your holy name at the time of my departure?’ If You could be there next to me when I am leaving this body. As it happened in the case of Bhisma and Haridasa Thakur.
radha ko sat lana
Please bring Radharani also with You when You come at the time of my departure. And if this could happen in the dhama that could be most ideal. Over one hour we were talking Pandharpur is dhama.We would be happy enough if you leave your body here in Pandharpur.
Question: When Narayana or Viththala eat makhan He is no more Viththala?
Answer: No, that’s not the case, Narayana and Krsna are non-different. For Krsna’s devotees, Lord Viththala becomes Krsna. When Tusli Dasa went to Vrindavan he wanted to darsana of Sri Rama. So for him Krsna became Sri Rama, his worshipable Lord. Radhika is also there on the altar. He is Viththala of Rukmini and Krsna of Radhika. Everyone knows that Tukaram Maharaja is a Viththala bhakta, but the abhangas he has written are of Krsna.
gokudichya sukha antapar nahi lekha
gudiya torane karati katha gati gane
There is description of all Krsna’s pastimes. With all his heart Tukarama Maharaja has described the pastimes of Krsna in his abhangas. Many other saints have also described pastimes of Lord Krsna in their abhangas.
Lord Dwarakadhisa went to Kuruksetra and became Jagannatha. And He stays for one full year in His temple that’s Dwaraka dhama. He goes to Gundicha temple for 7 days, that’s Vrndavan dhama. And Gambhira is Navadvipa, where Caitanya Mahaprabhu stayed.
CHANT JAPA WITH LOKANATH SWAMI Japa Talk Russian Translation
CHANT JAPA WITH LOKANATH SWAMI Japa Talk Hindi Transcription
CHANT JAPA WITH LOKANATH SWAMI Japa Talk English Transcription
3rd January 2020
Real Social Service
I welcome you all. Happy New year! We have been telling this to those who are chanting on the conference. We just don’t wish for people to be happy, but also tell them how to be happy by saying, ‘Chant Hare Krishna and be happy’. Remember the Lord and be happy. We should be wishing all a ‘Happy Journey’ as the railway people keep wishing us. ‘We wish you happy journey.’ Some rail journeys are long journeys, but this life is also a long journey. Let this journey of life be auspicious for you. This can happen only when we chant,
Hare Krishna Hare Krishna
Krishna Krishna Hare Hare
Hare Rama Hare Rama
Rama Rama Hare Hare
We have to understand the glories of Harinama. Many were chanting with us since morning.We all were doing nama yagya, sankirtana yagnya. We do the offering of Harinama in this sankirtana yagnya.
We make a bow of the Hare Krishna maha-mantra and the soul becomes an arrow. With the help of the bow we ‘shoot’ the arrow(soul) at the lotus feet of the Lord. We don’t injure the Lord’s feet with the arrow, but we humbly offer the soul at His lotus.
sarva-dharmān parityajya
mām ekaṁ śaraṇaṁ vraja
ahaṁ tvāṁ sarva-pāpebhyo
mokṣayiṣyāmi mā śucaḥ
Translation
Abandon all varieties of religion and just surrender unto Me. I shall deliver you from all sinful reactions. Do not fear.( BG 18.66)
When we chant, this eternal servant (nitya dasa ) takes shelter of the Lord. This becomes the yajnya. ‘Swaha! Swaha!’ When we say yagya we are reminded of swaha which is the offerings in the fire. So this chanting of the Hare Krishna maha-mantra is also a yagya, which we are trying to make you understand. So this sankirtana yagnya is the religion of Kaliyuga which is all auspicious. By doing such yagya our life will become all auspicious and happy. By this we will also reach our desired destination as we mentioned sometime back – let your journey be happy and auspicious. Not that only your this year should be happy but let your entire life become all auspicious and happy. Is it ok? Otherwise this year may be happy and the next year one may turn bankrupt. Let this journey of your whole life be all auspicious for you. When we are talking about the sankirtana yagya, I am reminded of Vinoba Bhave who also used to perform yagya. As I am sitting here with a few devotees.He would travel from village to village with a few followers and used to perform Bhudan yagnya. Bhu mean bhumi, land. So he used to do this Bhudan yagya, around 50 – 60 years back. He would acquire some pieces of land from the big landlords and give them to poor people under the name of Bhudan yagnya. In this way would do some social service or social reformations.
Such social services keep happening and people serve the society, their country in this way. They give things in charity,perform Bhudan yagya,open hospitals etc. We say, ‘Chant Hare Krishna be happy.’. A lot can be achieved by this and we can explain that but we don’t have that much time. Nowadays people say, ‘They don’t have time to die’. So this type of charity and social services doesn’t include any agenda for upliftment of the soul. Food, clothing and shelter are for the body and in no way is the soul getting affected by providing of all this. What benefit does the soul get from this? The soul doesn’t get any benefit. Sankirtana yagya, or chanting or the process of remembering the Lord can’t be compared with any of such religious or pious activities punyachi ganana kon Kari. This is supreme divine pious activity. There are different levels of pious activities also. One is at the level of the mode of goodness. There is a supremely divine (alaukik) pious activity which is beyond the three modes of goodness.
punyachi ganana kon kari – Whatever your daily routine is you should chant.
This sravanam, kirtanam, visnuhu smaranam is all supremely divine. Whatever pious activities go on they are in the mode of goodness. Hare Krishna devotees have to understand this, All other general social or pious activities like bhudan yagya or opening of hospitals, are considered as pious activities by the people. By such pious activities one can reach upto heaven. But amhi jato amuchya gava amucha ram ram ghyava. This type of pious activities of Bhudan yagya and hospitals can’t take you to Vaikuntha, because in this what benefit is being done for the soul? Is there something for the soul in Heaven. The home for the soul is Vaikuntha or the country of the soul is Goloka, Vrindavan or Pandharpur.This is mahe ka ghar ( mother’s place) of devotees. Back to Home.
Jau devachiya gava. Adi-dev. People don’t even understand this and consider all 33 crores of demigods as the supreme Lord. We don’t have to go to their abode, but have to go to the country of Adi-dev. Srila Prabhupada had explained that Hindus don’t understand that there is something called heaven and that is different from Vaikuntha. This is a pious activity and the other is a spiritual activity. This is a demigod and other is the Supreme Lord.
Whom does the soul want? The soul wants the Supreme Lord. Whom does the child want? Yesterday at the airport I saw a small child crying. Possibly her mother was not travelling with her. Her father and younger sister were with her. That small girl was crying, and looking here and there. Then father gave her some toy. She stopped crying for a moment and then again started crying saying, “Mummy!Mummy! Then her father gave her a lollipop. She was trying to taste it, but again started crying “ Mummy! Mummy! The soul wants the Supreme Lord. When we are talking about the child I am reminded of Prabhupada’s saying that this chanting which we do who has to be done like the crying of a baby. The way the baby cries in separation of the mother. The mother is like God.
The mother is everything for the child. Similarly one needs the Supreme Lord and so we should be chanting like the crying of a baby. The way the baby just keeps remembering the mother, we should keep remembering the Lord. When the baby cries there is an intensity in it. It is not pretentious. As we grow up we learn to pretend. When people go for someone’s funeral they will take out a handkerchief and wipe off the eyes even if there are no tears just to show off their grief. Elder people are too smart, but young children are very straight and innocent. Inside and outside they are same. The remembrance of a mother is focused. They want everything from their mother.
Srila Prabhupadawould sayabout these social services that there are certain religions like Christianity in which they consider this social service only to be supreme, and now Hindu people are also acquiring that. Whatever activities they perform are not beyond the three modes of material nature or they are not divine. They are in the mode of goodness. If a millionaire’s son has left his father’s house and is wandering here and there. Someone helps him by allowing him to stay in their house for a few days and gives some food, a place to sleep. People keep helping others in this way. But then someone else comes and asks that son of a millionaire who are you? Where do you belong? Why you are here? – I am the son of Ambani. Although this name is not worthy of being remembered in the morning, if that person makes him understand that his real precious residence of 14 floors in Mumbai israther like the 14 bhuvanas in Brahmanda. If that person takes him to his 14 flooredhouse. He has been helped in two ways. One he was kept in own house and given food, shelter, but the other one found out where he belongs and sent him there. So now he is back home. The common person who had kept him in his house was not having much wealth but when he reached his own house the opulence over there cannot be compared to what he was getting in that person’s house. So whose help is more beneficial? – The one who sent him to his own house. So you also need help. In this Gaudiya Vaisnava parampara you are getting this help. One day we will go back, Back to Godhead. Say bye to Pune!
When we say, ‘Chant Hare Krishna and be happy’ and when we this message reaches all the people like prati ghare giya karaho mor adnyay prakash
Caitanya Mahaprabhu advised Nityananda Prabhu and Sri Haridas Thakur to go door to door of all the houses and speed His message. Caitanya Mahaprabhu said this.
bolo krsna bhaja krsna karokrsna siksa
krsna stu bhagawanswayam
That the Supreme Lord gave this order to go to all the houses and yare dekha, tare kaha ‘krsna’-upadesa. Not only Nityananda Prabhuji and Haridas Thakur, but there were many others who did that and in that way this message reached us also. Now it is our turn to let it reach many more. Bolo Krsna means
Hare Krishna Hare Krishna
Krishna Krishna Hare Hare
Hare Rama Hare Rama
Rama Rama Hare Hare
This is the main thing. We tell others to do Hare Krishna Japa, or we give His name to someone means we are giving Krsna to them. In the Harinama diksa ceremony Guru gives Harinama to the disciple. First initiation is also called Harinama diksa, initiation. Gurus give Harinama means Guru gives Krsna. The soul is offered to Krsna. When it is given to Krsna what else remains to be given?
yasmin tuste jagat tustam– If the Supreme Personality of Godhead is satisfied, everyone is satisfied
When we worship Lord Acyuta in this way that means we have done sarva- arhanam. Arhanam means aradhana or worshipping. All are being worshiped this way, no one is remaining. When we water the root of the tree all the parts of the tree – trunk, branches leaves, fruits, flowers everything is served simultaneously. Similarly the Lord is everyone’s root or source.
So thank you.
Hare Krishna Hare Krishna
Krishna Krishna Hare Hare
Hare Rama Hare Rama
Rama Rama Hare Hare
CHANT JAPA WITH LOKANATH SWAMI Japa Talk Russian Translation
Перевод наставлений после совместной джапы за 3 января 2020
Добро пожаловать! Преданных из 438 мест воспевают с нами. Мы не только говорим счастливого нового года, а также говорим воспевай Харе Кришна и будь счастлив. Помните Святое Имя и станьте счастливыми. На железной дороге также говорят, желаю вам счастливого пути. Ятра железной дороги только один день. Но целая жизнь это путешествия. Это путешествие может быть благоприятным, только тогда, когда мы воспеваем Харе Кришна. Мы должны понять важность и славу Святого Имени. Все из вас по всему миру, воспевают и проводят Санкиртану.
Мы предлагаем наши подношения. Мы сделали Харе Кришна Махамантру своим луком, а себя, джив стрелами и наша цель это лотосовые стопы Господа. Мы не раним Его лотосовые стопы. Мы примем у Него прибежище. Воспевание это наша сварупа. Мы вечные слуги и должны принять прибежище у лотосовых стоп Господа. Когда мы совершаем ягью мы помним shava или подношения.
Харе Кришна Махамантра также является ягьей. Мы пытаемся помочь вам понять это. Это очень благоприятно если вы совершаете эту ягью и вы достигнете вашего пункта назначения. Не только первый день в Новом году станет счастливым, а целая ваша жизнь будет счастливой. Мы говорили по поводу Санкиртаны, Ягьи и Джапа ягьи и мы достигли Махараштры. Vinoba Bhave также совершал ягью и эта ягья была названа как bhudana ягья. У тех землевладельцев у которых было много земли, он забирал эту землю и отдавал бедным. В этом пути он использовал служению обществу совершая bhudana ягью. Таким образом социальная работа продолжается выполняя danadharma.
Воспевайте Харе Кришна и будьте счастливы. У нас нет времени умирать. В предложениях пожертвования нет социального благополучия для дживы. Санкиртана ягья или воспевание Святого Имени не может сравниваться ни с какой другой деятельностью. Кто может посчитать благо заработанного воспеванием? Есть благо в доброте. Это не обычное благо, которое поднимет вас на райские планеты. Но мы хотим назад домой к Богу, но это невозможно простыми пожертвованиями. Что должна делать душа, чтобы достичь райских планет? Наш дом Pandhari. Пойдёмте назад домой к Богу. Мы должны вернутся к изначальному Богу. Индусы не могут понять это отличие между различными уровнями благочестивой деятельности.
Что необходимо дживе? Ей нужен Господь. Что нужно маленькому ребёнку? Я видел маленького ребёнка. Его мама не путешествует. Маленький ребёнок плачет за своей мамой. Она дает ему леденец, но ребёнок всё ещё продолжает плакать по маме. Поэтому дживе нужен Господь. В воспевании или джапа ягьи плачьте подобно ребёнку. Для ребёнка мама подобна Богу. Она всё для него. То же самое, Господь всё для дживы. Также во время джапы мы должны помнить Господа. Есть также степень плача, это по настоящему. Когда мы растём мы показываем фальшивые слёзы. Взрослые могут быть нечестными, но дети простые. Дети фокусируются на том, что они хотят. Они хотят маму и тогда они спрашивают что-нибудь у неё.
Некоторые Dharma занимаются социальными реформами и позиционируют себя как религия. Подобно Христианству, Индуизм также изучает это в наши дни. Такая дхарма не трансцендентная к гунам материальной природы. Подобно потерявшемуся сыну богатого человека. Мы можем спросить его. Мы можем добиться, чтобы он вспомнил, что он сын Ambani у которого большой дом подобно 14 планетных систем. Мы поможем ему вспомнить, что он сын богатого человека. На этом пути, мы можем помочь ему. Одна личность может кормить его, другая личность может дать ему его дом. Так кто из них помогает лучше? Тот кто взял этого ребёнка в свой дом. Поэтому вы также помогаете. Вам также нужна помощь. Гаудиа Сампрадая помогает вам. Давайте домой. Прощай Pune.
Поэтому вы должны распространять это послание везде, и давать это послание в каждый дом . Господь Чайтанья Махапрабху приказал это. Он Сам Верховный Господь. Харидас Тхакур и Нитьянанда Прабху делали это. Теперь наша очередь. Поэтому когда мы просим других воспевать, мы даем им Кришну. Когда мы даем Имя, означает мы даем Кришну. В то же время на инициации Гуру дает Харинам. Они дали Имя которое является Кришной. Они дали Кришну дживе. Если они дают Кришну, останется ли, что-то, чтобы возможно было бы дать? Поклоняясь Ачьюте мы поклоняемся каждому. Поливая корни, мы насыщаем все части дерева. Служа корням мы служим всему. Большое спасибо.
(Перевод матаджи Оджасвини Гопи)
CHANT JAPA WITH LOKANATH SWAMI Japa Talk Hindi Transcription
2-1-2019
तुलसी महारानी की आराधना हरे कृष्ण महामंत्र का विस्तार है।
अब हम जप चर्चा के अंतर्गत हरी नाम की सेवा में कुछ शब्द कहेंगे। हम सब ने कल एक दूसरे को नए वर्ष की शुभकामनाएं दी तथा इस प्रकार हमारा इस वर्ष का 1 दिन बीत गया। मैं अभी नोएडा में हूं तथा यहां कल कई लोग भगवान का दर्शन करने के लिए आए हमारे मंदिर अध्यक्ष का अनुमान है कि लगभग 30 से 40 हज़ार भक्तों ने कल राधा गोविंद देव का दर्शन किया। यहां हरी नाम की भी विभिन्न प्रकार से सेवा संपन्न हुई जहां 12 घंटे अखंड हरिनाम कीर्तन किया गया। यहां एक अलग से बूथ लगाया गया था जहां नए भक्तों को हरे कृष्ण महामंत्र का जप करने की सुविधा प्रदान की गई। इन सभी के माध्यम से यह संदेश अत्यंत स्पष्ट हो जाता है कि आप जप कीजिए तथा प्रसन्न रहिए। इस्कॉन नोएडा इस प्रयास में सफल रहा। इसी कारण हम निरंतर जप करते हैं और कीर्तन के माध्यम से कई नए लोगों को कृष्णभावनामृत की ओर आकर्षित करते हैं।
श्री कृष्ण चैतन्य महाप्रभु की जय हो। कल यह हरिनाम कई नए लोगों तक पहुंचा। उन लोगों में कई ऐसे भी थे जिन्होंने अपने जीवन काल में पहली बार हरे कृष्ण महामंत्र को सुना होगा। कई भक्त राधा गोविंद देव जी के समक्ष दर्शन मंडप में कीर्तन की धुन पर नृत्य भी कर रहे थे। यह अत्यंत सुंदर दृश्य था। आप भी अपने शहर, कस्बे, क्षेत्र में तथा अपने मंदिरों में इस प्रकार का आयोजन कर सकते हैं तथा अपने घर से भी इसे प्रारंभ किया जा सकता है। यदि आपके परिवार में कोई हरे कृष्ण महामंत्र का जप तथा कीर्तन नहीं कर रहा तो आप उन्हें ऐसा करने के लिए कहिए। यदि आप स्वयं हरे कृष्ण व्यक्ति कहलाना चाहते हैं तो आपको सदैव हरे कृष्ण महामंत्र का जप तथा कीर्तन करना होगा।
आप सभी जप तथा कीर्तन करते हैं परंतु आप अन्य व्यक्तियों को भी इसके विषय में बताइए। यदि आप अन्यों को हरे कृष्ण महामंत्र के विषय में बताएंगे तो इससे हरि नाम प्रभु आपसे प्रसन्न होंगे। हरी नाम आपसे स प्रसन्न होंगे इसका अर्थ है कि भगवान हरी स्वयं आपसे प्रसन्न हो जाएंगे क्योंकि हरि नाम तथा भगवान हरि दोनों अभिन्न है। इस प्रकार जब हम प्रार्थना करते हैं तो हम कहते हैं हरि नाम प्रभु , हम प्रभु किसे कह रहे हैं? हम हरि नाम को प्रभु कह रहे हैं जिसका अर्थ है कि हरी नाम स्वयं भगवान है।
आज प्रातः मंगल आरती में मैंने तुलसी आरती की। उस समय तुलसी आरती गाई जा रही थी तथा मैंने यह अनुभव किया कि हम साधकों के जीवन में तुलसी महारानी की आराधना का कितना महत्व है। यदि हम नामाचार्य हरिदास ठाकुर की कोई तस्वीर अथवा चित्र देखें तो हम देखते हैं कि वे सदैव अपना जप तुलसी महारानी के साथ करते हैं। उनके पास सदैव तुलसी महारानी विराजमान रहती है। यहां तक कि हमारे षड गोस्वामी भी तुलसी महारानी के समक्ष बैठकर जप करते थे। जब भी हम कोई तपस्या करते हैं तो तुलसी महारानी वहां उपस्थित रहती है।
दो प्रकार की साधना होती है
1- वैदि भक्ति साधना
2- रागानुगा साधना।
दोनों ही अपने स्थान पर अत्यंत महत्वपूर्ण है परंतु हम गौड़ीय वैष्णव प्रमुख रूप से रागानुगा भक्ति करते हैं। इन दोनों का उद्देश्य एक ही है। वेदी साधना होनी चाहिए क्योंकि इसके बिना हम प्रगति नहीं कर सकते। यह दोनों ही साधना है।रागानुगा भक्ति में हम किसी का अनुगमन करते हैं हम गोलोक से अथवा वृंदावन से जो भक्त हैं उनका अनुगमन करते हैं। वृंदा देवी एक महान व्यक्तित्व है। कोई-कोई यशोदा मैया तथा नंदबाबा का अनुगमन करते हैं उसी प्रकार कोई सुबल सखा का अनुगमन करते हैं तथा कोई राधा भाव अथवा गोपी भाव का अनुगमन करते हैं। रम्या काचिद उपासना वृजवधू वर्गेण या कल्पिता।
यह चैतन्य महाप्रभु का मत है जिसमें यह बताया गया है कि उत्तम साधना किस प्रकार की जाती है। यहां यह बताया गया है कि हमें हमारी साधना ब्रज वधू वर्गेण या कल्पिता के समान करनी चाहिए। इसका अर्थ है कि हमें हमारी साधना करते समय वृंदावन की गोपियों के पद चिन्हों का अनुसरण करना चाहिए। हमें ध्यान पूर्वक शास्त्र अध्ययन करते हुए अत्यंत गंभीरता पूर्वक वृंदावन की गोपियों का अनुसरण करना चाहिए। इस प्रकार हम गोलोक से जो भक्त हैं उनका जब हम अनुसरण करते हैं तब हम स्वयं के भीतर एक विशेष प्रकार का भाव अनुभव करते हैं और यदि हम ऐसा करते हैं तो वह रागानुगा भक्ति कहलाती है। जब मैं तुलसी आरती कर रहा था तब मैं इन सभी के विषय में चिंतन कर रहा था।
नमो नमः तुलसी कृष्ण प्रेयसी नमो नमः।
जप करते समय हम सभी तुलसी महारानी का स्मरण करते हैं और तुलसी महारानी को यह प्रार्थना करते हैं।
राधा कृष्ण सेवा पावो यही अभिलाषी।
मेरी क्या अभिलाषा है? मैं राधा कृष्ण की सेवा करना चाहता हूं। हरे कृष्ण महामंत्र का जप करते समय जो हमारी इच्छा होती है उसका वर्णन यहां तुलसी आरती में भी आया है। हरे कृष्ण महामंत्र कि टीका में गोपाल गुरु गोस्वामी बताते हैं कि जब हम हरे कृष्ण महामंत्र का जप करते हैं तो हम भगवान से यह प्रार्थना करते हैं सेवा योग्यम कुरु अर्थात आप मुझे अपनी सेवा के योग्य बनाइए । हम तुलसी देवी से भी यही प्रार्थना कर रहे हैं। राधा कृष्ण सेवा पावो येई अभिलाषी अर्थात हे वृंदा देवी ! आप हमें राधा कृष्ण की सेवा में नियोजित कीजिए क्योंकि वृंदा देवी विभिन्न प्रकार की सेवाएं सभी को देती है। जिस प्रकार मंदिर अध्यक्ष तथा आयोजक हमें कोई सेवा प्रदान करते हैं उसी प्रकार सेवा प्रदान करने की जिम्मेदारी तुलसी महारानी का धर्म है।
ये तोमार शरण लय तार वांछा पूर्ण हय।
आप उनकी इच्छा पूरी करती हैं जो आपकी शरण लेते हैं। हे वृंदा देवी !आप एक परम वैष्णवी है। वांछा कल्पतरु भयश्च, कृपा सिन्धु भ्य एव च ।
पतितानां पावनेभ्यो , वैष्णवेभ्यो नमो नमः।
इस प्रकार तुलसी देवी भक्तों को भक्ति देती है। कृष्ण हमें भक्ति नहीं दे सकते। भगवान के भक्त हमें भक्ति प्रदान कर सकते हैं। श्रील विश्वनाथ चक्रवर्ती ठाकुर अपनी पुस्तक माधुर्य कादंबिनी में इसका विस्तार से वर्णन करते हुए बताते हैं कि किस प्रकार भगवान के भक्त हमें भक्ति प्रदान कर सकते हैं। भगवान हमें भक्ति नहीं देते भगवान के भक्त हैं जो हमें भक्ति प्रदान करते हैं। इसी प्रकार भगवान की महान भक्त तुलसी महारानी भी हमें भगवान श्रीकृष्ण की भक्ति प्रदान करती है।
कृपा करी करो तारे वृंदावन वासी अर्थात हे तुलसी महारानी आप वृंदावन वासी अथवा गोलोक वासी हो कृपया हम पर अपनी कृपा कीजिए। तुलसी महारानी नोएडा वासी नहीं है यद्यपि वह नोएडा में प्रकट होती है फिर भी वह सदैव वैकुंठ वासी है। आप उन्हें वैकुंठ में भी प्राप्त कर सकते हैं परंतु उनकी वास्तविक स्थिति गोलोक तथा वृंदावन में हैं। वृंदावन नाम स्वयं ही यह बताता है कि यह वृंदा देवी का वन है वृन्दायः वनम इति वृंदावनम। वृंदावन नाम कृष्ण के कारण नहीं है यह तो वृंदा देवी के कारण हैं। वृंदा देवी सदैव वहां निवास करती है , इसलिए वह वृंदावन वासी है। तुलसी महारानी की यह प्रार्थना अत्यंत विशेष है। यह प्रार्थना गौड़ीय वैष्णव के भावों से भरी हुई है।
मोर एई अभिलाष विलास कुंजे दियो वास।
मेरी क्या इच्छा है? मैं विलास कुंज में निवास करना चाहता हूं। वह स्थान जहां कृष्ण, राधारानी तथा गोपियों के साथ में अपनी लीला संपन्न करते हैं उस स्थान को कुंज कहते हैं। कुंज विहार। ऐसा वर्णन आता है कि भगवान तीन स्थानों पर निवास करते हैं। वे यशोदा तथा नंद बाबा के साथ नंद भवन में निवास करते हैं। वहां वे प्रातः काल तथा रात्रि के समय निवास करते हैं। जब वे गायों को चराते हैं तब वे जंगल में निवास करते हैं। यह एक बहुत बड़ा चौगान होता है जहां गायें चरती है और यह दूसरा स्थान है जहां भगवान निवास करते हैं। नंद भवन में वात्सल्य रस की प्रधानता होती है। गौचारण लीला के समय सख्य रस प्रधान होता है। तृतीय स्थान भी जंगल में ही होता है। इन विशेष स्थानों को कुंज कहा जाता है।
निकुंज में बिराजो घनश्याम राधे राधे ।
कृष्ण राधारानी तथा गोपियों के साथ इन कुंजों में अपने लीला संपन्न करते हैं। अतः हम वृंदा देवी को क्या प्रार्थना करते हैं?
मोर एइ अभिलाष विलास कुंजे दियो वास अर्थात आप कृपया मुझे इन विलास कुंजों में स्थान प्रदान कीजिए।
नयने हेरीबो सदा युगल रूप राशी मैं अपने नेत्रों में युगल रूप राशी अर्थात राधा गोविंद, किशोर किशोरी, लाडली लाल के युगल रूप की छवि को कैद करना चाहता हूं। राशि का क्या अर्थ होता है? इसका अर्थ है पर्वत अथवा बहुत बड़ा ढेर। भगवान समस्त सौंदर्य के स्रोत है। मुझे उनका दर्शन प्राप्त कर लेने दीजिए। जब हम हरे कृष्ण महामंत्र का जप करते हैं तब भी हम इसी प्रकार की प्रार्थना करते हैं। हे हरिनाम प्रभु ! हे राधे ! कृपया मुझे अपना दर्शन दीजिए। गोपाल गुरु गोस्वामी बताते हैं कि हरे कृष्णा महामंत्र का जप करते समय हमारी क्या प्रार्थना होती है? प्रेष्ठाय सः स्वभिष्ट लीलाम माम श्रव्य। यह राधा रानी के लिए हमारी प्रार्थना है अर्थात जो आपके पृष्ठ हैं जो आप के सबसे निकट हैं, कृपया उनके साथ अपनी लीला को मेरे समक्ष प्रकट कीजिए। कृपया मुझे उस लीला का श्रवण करने दीजिए। इससे आगे जब हम हरे राम हरे राम कहते हैं तब अगले हरे में हम यह प्रार्थना करते हैं प्रेष्ठाय सः स्वभिष्ट लीलाम माम श्रव्य। श्रव्य का अर्थ है दर्शन दीजिए।
यह सभी भाव तथा अनुभव हरे कृष्ण महामंत्र में समाहित है। हे राधे आप कृष्ण के साथ अपनी लीला को मेरे समक्ष प्रकट कीजिए। तथा हे कृष्ण आप राधा रानी के साथ अपने लीला को मेरे समक्ष प्रकट कीजिए। कृपया मुझे उनका श्रवण करने दीजिए कृपया मुझे उनका दर्शन करने दीजिए। इस प्रकार हरे कृष्ण महामंत्र तथा तुलसी महारानी की प्रार्थना में यह समानता है। हरे कृष्ण महामंत्र में अन्य सभी प्रार्थनाएं समाहित रहती है। जैसा कि हमने बताया था जब आप हरे कृष्ण महामंत्र का जप करते हैं तो आप गोपी गीत, वेणु गीत, युगल गीत, भ्रमरगीत तथा तुलसी महारानी की प्रार्थना आदि सभी प्रार्थनाएं कर लेते हैं। सभी प्रार्थनाएं इस हरे कृष्ण महामंत्र में समाहित है।
इसलिए जब आप हरे कृष्ण हरे कृष्ण कृष्ण कृष्ण हरे हरे हरे राम हरे राम राम राम हरे हरे महामंत्र का जप करते हैं तो आप इन सभी प्रार्थनाओं को भी गा लेते हैं। तुलसी वंदना भी इस हरे कृष्ण महामंत्र का एक विस्तार है।
हम तुलसी महारानी को जो प्रार्थना करते हैं वही प्रार्थना हम हरि नाम प्रभु को भी करते हैं। यही निवेदन धर सखीर अनुगत कर यहां अनुगत्य की बात की गई है। कृपया मेरी विनती स्वीकार करें। सर्वप्रथम हमने हमारी इच्छा व्यक्त की मोर एइ अभिलाष अब हम निवेदन कर रहे हैं और वह निवेदन है सखीर अनुगत करो। कृपया मुझे सखियों के पद चिन्हों का अनुसरण करने दीजिए।
सेवा अधिकार दिए करो निज दासी।
यहां यह निवेदन किया गया है कि आप मुझे कृपया कुछ अधिकार प्रदान कीजिए जिससे मैं आपकी सेवा कर सकूं। इस प्रकार यह प्रार्थना हम तुलसी महारानी को करते हैं तो जब हम तुलसी महारानी के सानिध्य में जप करते हैं तो हम यह सभी प्रार्थनाएं उनके समक्ष कहते हैं। तो यहां यह निवेदन किया गया है कि आप मुझे उन सभी भक्तों का आनुगत्य प्रदान कीजिए। लक्ष्मी देवी वृंदावन के बेलवान अथवा श्रीवन में बहुत लंबे समय से तपस्या कर रही है। उन्हें रासलीला में प्रवेश क्यों नहीं मिल रहा? क्योंकि वह किसी का अनुगमन नहीं करना चाहती। उनमें वह नम्रता नहीं है। यह दासानुदास का भाव है। वृंदावन का यही भाव है कि हम किसी का आनुगत्य करें। जब हम ऐसा करेंगे तभी हमें कृष्ण की लीला में प्रवेश मिल सकता है। वृंदावन की परंपरा यही है। हमें भी यह सीखना चाहिए। हमें हमारे दैनिक जीवन में वरिष्ठ भक्तों के पद चिन्हों का अनुसरण करना चाहिए। न केवल वृन्दा देवी अपितु हमें जीबीसी से भी यह प्रार्थना करनी चाहिए कि वह हमें कुछ सेवा प्रदान करें। सेवा अधिकार दिए कर निज दासी।
कृपया हमें कोई सेवा प्रदान कीजिए। कृपया मुझे आप के पद चिन्हों का अनुसरण करने दिजीएज। जीबीसी, मंदिर अध्यक्ष, बेस के अध्यक्ष आदि हमें इन सभी का अनुगमन करना चाहिए। एक सच्चा अनुगामी ही अच्छा लीडर बन सकता है। वृंदावन का ऐसा भाव है और हम भी इसी भाव को प्राप्त करने के लिए प्रार्थना करते हैं। हरे कृष्ण महामंत्र का जप करते समय हम यही प्रार्थना करना चाहते हैं। चेतो दर्पण मार्जनम। हमारे मन में जो भी गंदगी है वह साफ हो जाए। हमारे भीतर अहम माम इति यह जो अहंकार है यह गंदगी के समान है जब हम इस गंदगी को बाहर फेंक देंगे तब चेतो दर्पण मार्जनम होगा।
दीन कृष्णदासे कय यही येन मोर हय श्री राधा गोविंद प्रेम सदा येन भासी।
मैं दीन कृष्णदास हूं मैं कृष्ण का एक नम्र सेवक हूं। हम भी जप करते समय तुलसी महारानी को यह प्रार्थना करते हैं। हरे कृष्ण महामंत्र के माध्यम से हम तुलसी महारानी को यह निवेदन करते हैं। श्री राधा गोविंद प्रेमे सदा येन भासी , कृपया मुझे राधा कृष्ण के चरण कमलों के प्रेम की प्राप्ति होने दीजिए। हरे कृष्ण महामंत्र के जाप का लक्ष्य है ‘प्रेम पुमार्थो महान’ जो कि पंचम पुरुषार्थ है उसे प्राप्त करना। इस प्रकार तुलसी आरती के माध्यम से हम यह प्रार्थना तुलसी महारानी को करते हैं। तथा हमारा लक्ष्य होता है श्री राधा गोविंद प्रेमी सदा येन भासी।
तुलसी महारानी की जय
हरे कृष्ण हरे कृष्ण कृष्ण कृष्ण हरे हरे
हरे राम हरे राम राम राम हरे
CHANT JAPA WITH LOKANATH SWAMI Japa Talk English Transcription
2nd January 2020
Worshipping Tulasi – expansion of the maha-mantra
We will speak few words now in service of Harinama as our japa talk. We have wished each other , ‘Happy New year’ and the first day of the year has passed.
I am in Noida and there were innumerable visitors taking darsana of Their Lordships, which our temple president estimated to be around 30 to 40 thousand. Lots of service of Harinama was being done as there was 12 hours of continuous kirtana. There was also a separate booth where new visitors were given the opportunity to chant. Through all of this the message which was given was clear ‘chant and be happy’. It was a successful effort by ISKCON Noida. For this reason only continuous kirtana was arranged and japa was getting done by new people.
All glories to Sri Krsna Caitanya Mahaprabhu. Yesterday this Harinama reached many more people. There may have been many people in the crowd who must have heard the Hare Krishna maha-mantra for the first time in their life. Many people were also dancing in the darsana mandap in front of Radha Govind Devji. That was a very beautiful scene. So you should also arrange such things in your area, your town, your temples and also at your home because charity begins at home. If some members in your family are not chanting, not doing kirtana, tell them to chant. To join this moment of Hare Krishna means you will have to chant and do kirtana, otherwise you cannot be called ‘Hare Krishna people’. You all are chanting and doing kirtana, but also reach out to others. If you tell others to do Harinama chanting then Harinama will be pleased with you. Harinama will be so happy. Harinama will be happy means Lord Hari will be happy, because Harinama is Lord Hari Himself. When we pray like that we say Harinama Prabhu…… to whom we are saying Prabhu? To Harinama. That means Harinama is Prabhu.
Today I sang mangala aarti and I offered arati to Tulasi Devi. That time I had some thoughts regarding the worship of Tulsi which is so very important in our life as sadhakas. If we view some picture of namacarya Haridas Thakur, then what do we observe? In whose association does he do his Japa? It used to be with Tulasi Maharani. Even Shad Goswami used to chant sitting near Tulsi Maharani. When any austerity is being performed, Tulsi Maharani is always there.
There are two types of sadhana:
1. Vaidhi bhakti sadhana
2. Raganuaga sadhana
Both are important, but Gaudiya Vaisnavas mostly follow Raganuga bhakti. The goal is the same. There is vaidhi (sadhana) without which we cannot progress. Both are sadhana. In Raganuga bhakti we do anugaman ( following someone),some devotee from Goloka, or devotees of Vrindavan. Vrinda Devi is a great personality. Some follow Yasoda Mata or Nandababa, some maybe following Subala sakha, or Radha bhava or Gopi bhava.
ramya kacid upasana vraja-vadhu-vargena ya kalpita
This is Caitanya Mahaprabhu’s opinion about how devotion should be done. It should be like that of vraja-vadhu vargena ya kalpita. Devotion should be performed following in the footsteps of the gopis of Vrindavan. Trying to study and sincerely follow the gopis of Vrindavan. Trying to follow in the footsteps of one of the devotees of Goloka, to arouse such emotions and feelings in us, to study this is called as Raganuga bhakti. When I was doing Tulasi aarti, I was thinking of these things.
namo namaḥ tulasī kṛṣṇa-preyasi namo namaḥ
While chanting we should remember, offer obeisances and prayers to Tulasi.
rādhā-kṛṣṇa-sevā pābo ei abilāṣī
What desire do I have?I want to get the service of Radha and Krsna. The feelings which we are expected to have during the chanting of Hare Krishna maha-mantra are also there in this prayer of Tulasi arati. Commentary on the Hare Krishna maha-mantra explains that when we chant the Hare Krishna maha-mantra we are supposed to have feelings of – seva yogyam kuru . When we are chanting the Hare Krishna maha-mantra in our mind we should have the feeling, “Please make me eligible to do Your service. ” The same thing we pray to Tulsi Devi also. radha krsna seva pabo ei abhilasi Vrinda Devi gives us service as she is in charge of distributing different services, like the Temple commander or organiser. Distribution of services is the Dharma of Tulsi Maharani.
ye tomāra śaraṇa loy, tara vāñchā pūrṇa hoy
You fulfil the desires of those who take your shelter. O Vindadevi! She is also Vaisnavi.
vancha-kalpatarubhyash cha
kripa-sindhubhya eva cha
patitanam pavanebhyo
vaishnavebhyo namo namaha
So Tulasi gives devotion to devotees. Devotion is not given by Lord Krsna. Bhakti is given by bhaktas or devotees. Srila Viswanath Chakravarty Thakur has explained this very well in his book, Madhurya Kadambini that one can get devotion from devotees. Lord doesn’t give that, but devotees give devotion to others. So great devotee like Tulasi Maharani also gives devotion.
kṛpā kori’ koro tāre vṛndāvana-vāsi
“O Tulasi Maharani who is Vrindavanvasi or Golokavasi please bestow your mercy on us.” Tulasi Maharani is not Noida-vasi although she does appear in Noida. She is also not Swarga-vasi but is Vaikuntha-vasi. You will get her in Vaikuntha, but her original place is in Goloka or Vrindavan. The name Vrindavan itself suggests Vrinda-vana , Vrindayaha vanam. The name of the forest is Vrindavan because of Vrinda Devi, not because of Krsna. It is named after Vrinda Devi. She is a resident of Vrindavan,Vrindavan-vasi. This prayer to Tulsi Maharani is very special. It is filled with the bhavas of Gaudiya Vaisnavas.
mora ei abhilāṣa, vilāsa kuñje dio vāsa
What is my desire? To get the residence in Vilas Kunja. The place where Krsna performs his pastimes with Radharani and the gopis are called Kunja. Kunja-vihar. It is explained that the Lord stays at three places. He stays with mother Yasoda and Nandbaba at Nand Bhavan. That is staying at home in the morning and evening. He stays in the forests at the time of herding the cows. There used to be big pasturing grounds where the cows graze on lush, green grass. This is a second place. At home there was an exhibition of Vatsalya Rasa. At places of Gocaran Lila there was Sakhya Rasa. The third place is in forest itself. These special places are termed as Kunja.
nikunja mein biraje ghanshyam radhe radhe….
Krsna does his pastimes with Radharani and gopis at these Kunjas. So what prayer do we offer to Vrinda Devi?
mora ei abhilāṣa, vilāsa kuñje dio vāsa
Let me get some place to serve in Vilas Kunjas.
nayana heribo sadā yugala-rūpa-rāśi
I want to relish with my eyes yugala-rupa-rasi Radha-Govind, Kisor- Kisori, Ladali-lal. yugala-rūpa-rāśi. What is this ‘rasi’? It’s a heap, mountain. Lord is the reservoir of all beauty. Let me get His darsana. When we chant Hare Krishna maha-mantra that also has a similar prayer. He Harinam Prabhu, He Radhe, please give me your darsana.
presthaya saha svabhista-lilam mam sravaya Gopal Guru Goswami explains when we say the Hare Krishna maha-mantra ,what is one of our prayers? presthaya saha – this is the prayer to Radha. presthaya saha – one who is your presth , your dear most, svabhista-lilam – please reveal the best of your pastimes with Him. Let me hear that. Then further we say Hare Rama Hare Rama. At the next Hare we pray, -presthaya saha svabhista-lilam mam sravaya. sravaya means please show. All such emotions and feelings are hidden in this Hare Krishna maha-mantra. O Radha please reveal Your pastimes with Krsna. O Krsna please reveal Your past times with Radha. Let me hear that. Please show me that. The feelings in the prayer to Tulsi Maharani and Hare Krishna maha-mantra are quite similar.
Hare Krishna maha-mantra includes all other players. When you chant Hare Krishna maha-mantra you have also sung all the other songs like Gopigeet, Venugeet, Yugalgeet or Brahmageet or prayer to Tulasi Maharani. It is all in one. When you chant,
Hare Krishna Hare Krishna
Krishna Krishna Hare Hare
Hare Rama Hare Rama
Rama Rama Hare Hare
You have also sung all the songs. Tulasi Vandana is also an expansion of that. Whatever we are praying to Tulsi Maharani, the same thing we are praying to Harinama Prabhu also.
ei nivedana dhara, sakhīra anugata koro
Its matter of ‘anugatya’ or following. Please accept my plea. First is mor ai abhilas .- This is my desire. Then we say this is my plea, sakhīra anugata koro. Let me follow in the footsteps of sakhis.
sevā-adhikāra diye koro nīja dāsī
Let me get some rights to do some service. Such prayers we are offering to Tulsi Maharani, when we are chanting in the presence of Tulsi Maharani. So a prayer is being made – let me follow ( anugatya) in your footsteps.
Goddess Laksmi is observing austerities in Srivan or Belvan of Vrindavan since a long time. Why she is not getting entrance into the Rasa Lila? Because she doesn’t want to follow in the footsteps. She doesn’t have such humility. This is the subject of das-dasanudas. This is the spirit of Vrindavan, of following anugatya . Then one gets entrance into the pastimes of Krsna. Such is the discipline of Vrindavan. We also have to learn that. So in our daily practical life we will have to follow in the footsteps of senior devotees. Not only to Vrinda Devi, but you can also pray to GBC to give some seva.
sevā-adhikāra diye koro nīja dāsī
Give us seva. Please accept my attempt to follow in your footsteps. GBCs or temple commander or head of the department or leader of BACE. We have to follow them. Only the best follower becomes a leader. Good follower becomes good leader. One who can’t follow cannot be a leader. Such is the culture of Vrindavan and so we also pray like that. While chanting Hare Krishna maha-mantra we should have such emotions to become refined. ceto-darpana-marjanam. Whatever garbage is there in the mind, thoughts of aham- mameti are garbage. When we throw off this garbage then ceto-darpana-marjanam will happen.
dīna kṛṣṇa-dāse koy, ei yena mora hoy
śrī-rādhā-govinda-preme sadā yena bhāsi
I am Dina Krsna Dasa, humble servant of Krsna. We are also offering such prayers to Tulasi Maharani when we are chanting. Through the medium of Hare Krishna maha-mantra we are offering such prayers to Tulsi Maharani.
śrī-rādhā-govinda-preme sadā yena bhāsi
Let me get love unto the lotus feet of Radha and Krsna.
The objective of chanting the maha-mantra is prema pumartho mahan which is pancham purushartha. So such prayers are also being offered to Tulsi Maharani.
śrī-rādhā-govinda-preme sadā yena bhāsi
Tulasi Maharani ki Jai!
Hare Krishna Hare Krishna
Krishna Krishna Hare Hare
Hare Rama Hare Rama
Rama Rama Hare Hare
CHANT JAPA WITH LOKANATH SWAMI Japa Talk Russian Translation
Перевод наставлений после совместной джапы за 2 января 2020
Итак, служение Святому Имени, давайте поговорим немного о Святом Имени. На данный момент Счастливый Новый год проходит хорошо . Я в Нойде сейчас. Там было бесчисленное количество посетителей. Некоторые говорят 40-50 тысяч людей. Там проходил 12-часовой киртан. Посетители воспевали отдельно от преданных. Послание было, воспевай Харе Кришна и будь счастлив! Итак это была попытка сделать их воспевающими. Это была успешная попытка проведённая ИСККОН Нойда. Было много людей которые слышали Святое Имя первый раз.
Многие танцевали перед Радха Говиндой. Это было удивительное зрелище. Как уже говорилось милость начинается из дома, можете попросить людей воспевать в вашем доме. Присоединится к движению Харе Кришна означает, воспевание Святого Имени. Харинама будет такой счастливой если вы попросите других воспевать. Если Святое Имя удовлетворено, означает Хари удовлетворён. Некоторые молитвы написаны о Харинам Прабху. Мы рассматриваем Святое Имя как Прабху. Фактически Харинам является Прабху. Есть пища для размышления.
Я пел Мангала Арати после стольких многих дней. Я поклонялся Туласи Махарани. Некоторые мысли пришли в это время. Поклонение Туласи очень важно в жизни всех садхак. Где бы мы ни видели нарисованного Шрилу Харидаса Тхакура, мы увидим, что он воспевает перед Туласи Махарани. Шесть Госвами также применяли это. Туласи также присутствует на Ш.Б. класс.
Есть два вида садханы: Ваидхи и Рагануга. Особенно Гаудиа Вайшнавы практикуют Рагануга Бхакти. Без Ваидхи мы не можем прогрессировать вперёд. В Рагануге мы следуем по стопам преданных из Вриндавана. Поскольку Вринда Деви наиболее известная личность. Некоторый следуют за Нандой, Яшодой, Субалой. Как нам следует заниматься преданным служением? Господь Чайтанья сказал, чтобы мы следовали по стопам Девушек Враджа. Следуя по стопам во Врадж, нужно практиковать, это часть Рагануги Бхакти. Эти мысли пришли когда я поклонялся Туласи. Во время воспевания мы также помним Туласи и предлагаем наши поклоны. Какое моё желание? Я хочу быть занятым в служении Радхарани и Кришне. Настроение которые предполагается во время воспевания Святого Имени, существует во время Туласи Арати. Сделай меня достойным служения. Это то о чём мы просим Туласи Деви.
Фактически Вринда Деви, это та, кто выделяет служение, подобно коменданту храма или организатору праздника. Распределение служения это работа или дхарма Туласи Махарани? Те кто хочет принять прибежище у Тебя, его желание будет выполнено Тобой. Она также Вайшнави. Она дает Бхакти. Бхакти не дается Господом но преданными. Это было объяснено Вишванатхой Чакраварти Тхакуром. Бхакта дает Бхакти не Господь. Поэтому Туласи Махарани такая великая личность. Она дает нам преданное служение. Пожалуйста будь милостива к нам, так как ты Вриндаванваси. Она не является жителем Нойды, Вайкунтхи, она во Вриндаване. Леса Вринда Деви называются Вриндаваном. Это название после Вринда Деви.
Эти молитвы Туласи Деви особенные и они наполнены всеми чувствами Гаудиа Вайшнавов. Как только Кришна проводит Свои игры с Гопи, Он посещает Кунджи. Он остается с Нандой и Яшодой дома. Отдельно от этого Он идёт в лес пасти коров. Это второе место. Дома Он проявляет Ватсалья бхаву. В лесу он проявляет Сакхйа расу. В лесу есть некоторые места как nikunja где Он проводит время с Гопи. Он не остается там. Мы молимся Вринда Деви, чтобы мы получили место в этих Kunja. Моё желание увидеть Божественную Пару своими глазами. Есть много вещей. Могу ли я получить Их даршан? В воспевании Харе Кришна есть много молитв, такие как пожалуйста даруй мне Твой Даршан. Мы говорим Харе Кришна. Гопал Гуру Госвами говорит это.
Мы молим Радхарани, позволить нам слышать игры которые проходят с Её дорогим Кришной. Затем мы просим занять нас или позволить нам увидеть это. О, Кришна позволь мне слышать игры которые Ты проводишь с Радхарани. Когда мы повторяем Харе Кришна, сюда уже входят все молитвы. Харе Кришна Махамантра это все и одна, это предполагается, что мы поём все песни. Это то, о чём мы молим Туласи Деви. Первым было сказано, что это моё желание, потом было сказано, что моя молитва это получить общение с сакхи. Затем молитва получить служение. Эта anugatya очень важна.
Лакшми совершает аскезы, чтобы войти в танец Раса. Но она не сможет войти, так как Она не хочет следовать. Вот что необходимо, чтобы войти в игры Господа, такая дисциплина во Вриндаване. В ежедневной практике мы также должны следовать за нашими старшими. Поэтому не только Вринда Деви, а также GBC. Им также может быть предложены подобные молитвы, дать нам служение. Это может быть сказано ТР, … последователь Господа становится хорошим лидером. Если кто-то не соглашается следовать, тогда он не может быть хорошим лидером. Эти чувства во время воспевания должны быть усовершенствованы. Мы должны отделить от этого мусор. Я и моё. Это смиренное служение Кришне в молитве Туласи Деви. Мы молим Туласи Деви через воспевание Харе Кришна, наделить нас любовью к Радхарани и Кришне. Цель воспевания это достичь любви. Туласи махарани Ки Джай!
(Перевод матаджи Оджасвини Гопи)
CHANT JAPA WITH LOKANATH SWAMI Japa Talk Hindi Transcription
1-1-2020
हरे कृष्ण का जप कीजिए तथा प्रसन्न रहिए।
जप चर्चा में मैं कुछ बातें कहता हूं यह बातें मैं अपने हृदय से कहता हूं ना कि अपनी बुद्धि से। आज चैट सेशन में कई भक्त नए वर्ष की शुभकामनाएं भेज रहे हैं। मैं भी आप सभी को नए वर्ष की शुभकामनाएं देता हूं। इस्कॉन नोएडा के भक्तों ने अपने नए वर्ष का प्रारंभ राधा गोविंद देव की मंगला आरती दर्शन से किया। यह अत्यंत श्रेष्ठ है यदि आप प्रतिदिन मंगल आरती में उपस्थित रह सके। हम सभी नए वर्ष के कुछ संकल्प लेते हैं। इसके विषय में मैं कुछ कहना चाहता हूं। हम सभी को केवल हैप्पी न्यू ईयर ही नहीं कहते अपितु हम उन्हें यह भी बताते हैं कि किस प्रकार से हैप्पी रहा जा सकता है। ऐसा नहीं है कि आप नए वर्ष का प्रारंभ शराब पीकर करें।
केवल शुभकामनाएं देना ही पर्याप्त नहीं है। आप चैतन्य महाप्रभु की ओर से उन सभी को यह बताइए कि वह किस प्रकार से प्रसन्न रह सकते हैं। हरे कृष्ण का जाप कीजिए तथा प्रसन्न रहिए यह संदेश हरे कृष्ण भक्त सभी को देते हैं। यदि आप केवल ऐसा ही कहेंगे तो हो सकता है कि उन्हें यह समझ में ना आए इसके लिए आपको उन्हें थोड़ा विस्तार से बताना होगा किस प्रकार जप किया जाए? क्यों केवल हरे कृष्ण महामंत्र का ही जप किया जाए? किस प्रकार हम ऐसा कह सकते हैं कि आप हरे कृष्ण का जाप करके प्रसन्न रह सकते हैं? क्या भूतकाल में कोई इस प्रकार हरे कृष्ण का जप करके प्रसन्न रहा है? हमें उन्हें इन सभी प्रश्नों के साथ-साथ शास्त्र से भी कुछ बताना चाहिए। कृष्ण सूर्य के समान है तथा माया अंधकार में है।
कृष्ण केवल एक सूर्य के समान ही नहीं हैं अपितु वे लाखों सूर्य को यदि एक साथ मिला दें और उनसे जो प्रकाश निकलेगा वह प्रकाश भगवान श्री कृष्ण के प्रकाश के समान है। जहां भगवान कृष्ण होंगे वहां माया नहीं हो सकते। जैसे ही हम रोशनी को देखते हैं जैसे ही रोशनी उपस्थित होती है वैसे ही अंधकार वहां से तुरंत हट जाता है जहां रोशनी होती हैं वहां अंधकार नहीं टिक सकता ।
कृष्ण सूर्य सम माया हय अंधकार जहां कृष्ण तहां नहीं मायार अधिकार।
एक और वर्ष चला गया। आपको यह सोचना चाहिए कि यह वर्ष आपने किस प्रकार व्यतीत किया। श्रीमद्भागवत में वर्णन आता है कि किस प्रकार प्रत्येक दिन तथा रात्रि के साथ हमारा जीवन समाप्त हो रहा है। प्रत्येक दिन हमारा जीवन कम होता जा रहा है। परंतु यदि कोई भगवान की आध्यात्मिक सेवाओं में संलग्न है तो वह अपने जीवन को व्यर्थ ही नहीं गवाता। हमें भी अपने इस जीवन को व्यर्थ नहीं गंवाना चाहिए। ऐसा करने के लिए हमें भगवान की महिमा का गुणगान करना चाहिए, उनकी शरण ग्रहण करनी चाहिए तथा आध्यात्मिक सेवा करनी चाहिए। यदि कोई ऐसा करता है तो वह अपने जीवन का सर्वश्रेष्ठ लाभ उठा सकता है तथा इस जीवन को व्यर्थ नहीं गँवाता। कृष्ण सूर्य के समान है। जब आप सोते हैं तो आप अपना समय व्यर्थ गँवाते हैं। भगवान भगवत गीता में कहते हैं कि मैं समय हूं।
संसारी लोग इससे भिन्न कुछ कह सकते हैं। वे कहते हैं समय ही धन है। वे समझते हैं कि यदि आप समय को धन कमाने में प्रयोग नहीं लोगे तो आप इसे व्यर्थ गंवा दोगे। परंतु भगवान के भक्त अपने समय को कृष्ण को कमाने में व्यतीत करते हैं। आप जो धन कमाते हैं उसका प्रयोग धर्म के लिए होना चाहिए। हमें सदैव समय के साथ जीना चाहिए जिसका अर्थ है हमें सदैव कृष्ण के साथ रहना चाहिए क्योंकि कृष्ण ही समय है। हमें सदैव कृष्ण के साथ रहना चाहिए उनसे पीछे नहीं। कृष्ण सूर्य के समान है तथा माया अंधकारमय है।
यदि हम एक हवाई जहाज में उड़ रहे हो और यह हवाई जहाज 25000 किलोमीटर प्रति घंटा की रफ्तार से संपूर्ण विश्व का चक्कर लगा रही हो और तब यदि हम पश्चिम दिशा की ओर जाएंगे तो हमें क्या अनुभव होगा? हम सिंगापुर से अमेरिका जाएं और वहां से पुनः टोक्यो आए। यदि हम यह चक्कर 24 घंटे में पूरा करें तथा यदि हम दोपहर 12:00 बजे अपनी यात्रा प्रारंभ करते हैं तो हम देखेंगे कि प्रत्येक स्थान पर यह समय दोपहर की 12 ही दिखा रहा है प्रत्येक स्थान पर दोपहर ही होगी कहीं पर भी रात्रि नहीं होगी। इस प्रकार आप सदैव सूर्य के साथ रहेंगे कभी भी अंधकार में नहीं जाएंगे जहां जहां सूर्य जाएगा वहां जाएंगे। इसी प्रकार हम सदैव कृष्ण के साथ रह सकते हैं यदि हम कृष्ण की महिमा का गुणगान करें और प्रत्येक समय यदि हम उनके प्रति समर्पित रहे। इस प्रकार हम कृष्ण का सानिध्य प्राप्त कर सकते हैं।
श्रीला प्रभुपाद ने हमें कहा है कि हमें 24 घंटे भगवान श्रीकृष्ण का स्मरण करना चाहिए। उन्होंने 25 घंटे क्यों नहीं कहा? आपके पास जितना भी समय हो उसे आप पूरा का पूरा भगवान श्रीकृष्ण का स्मरण करने में व्यतीत कीजिए। यदि हम ऐसा करेंगे तो हमारा नया वर्ष आनंददायक हो सकता है।
CHANT JAPA WITH LOKANATH SWAMI Japa Talk English Transcription
1 January 2020
Chant Hare Krishna and be happy
In the japa talk I share a few things from my heart and not my mind. Today there were greetings in the chat session about a Happy New Year. I also wish you a Happy New Year. Devotees in ISKCON Noida started the New Year with mangala arati darsana of Radha Govind. It's great if you can come for mangala arati daily.
We take new year resolutions. I had to say something. We just don't greet with a Happy New Year. But we also tell how you can be happy in the New Year. It's not that you drink wine in the new year. Just greetings won't work. You have to tell them how can they be happy on behalf of Lord Caitanya. Chant Hare Krishna and be happy. This message is given by Hare Krishna devotees. Chant Hare Krishna and be happy.
They won't understand when we just say this. We have to explain a little more. How to chant? Why to just chant Hare Krishna? We say we become happy by chanting Hare Krishna? Has anyone become happy by chanting Hare Krishna? We have to tell them something from the scriptures. Krsna is like the sun and Maya is darkness.
Krsna is not just like a single sun, but millions of suns together. Wherever there is Krsna, Maya has nothing to do over there. As soon as we have light, darkness immediately vanishes. Wherever there is light, darkness can't stay.
One more year has passed away. You can think how it has passed away. Srimad Bhagavatam states that our lifetime is stolen by every day and night. Our life reduces every day. But if one is engaged in glorifying the Supreme Lord then he actually has not wasted his lifetime. We don't want to waste our lifetime. To do so we have to discuss the glories of the Lord, remember Him and render devotional service. Such people make the best use of time, not waste it. Krsna is like the sun.
As you sleep, you lose yourself. The Lord says in Bhagavata-Gita that ‘I am time’. Worldly people may say something different. They say time is money. They think that if you don't use time in earning money then it is wasted. Devotees engage their time in earning Krsna.
The wealth you have earned is to be used for dharma.We have to stay with time. It means we have to stay with Krsna. Time is Krsna. We have to stay with Krsna, not behind Him. Krsna is the sun, the light, Maya is darkness. If we are sitting in an aeroplane which is flying at 25000 kph around the globe then if we go in a Western direction at this speed what will you experience?From Singapore to US, back to Tokyo. If we complete this circulation within 24 hours starting our flight at 12 pm.Then we will experience that at every place time it will be 12 pm. Wherever 12 pm is there, there will be afternoon not night. You will always be with the sun and no darkness. You will be going with the sun.
So in same way, we can remain with Krsna by glorifying Him, offering everything to Him all the time. In this way, we can stay with Krsna, remembering Him. Srila Prabhupada has asked us to remember Krsna 24 hours a day. Why not 25 hours? How ever many hours you have, for all those hours you remember Krsna. If we do so then our New Year will be happy.
CHANT JAPA WITH LOKANATH SWAMI Japa Talk Russian Translation
Перевод наставлений после совместной джапы за 1 января 2020
Всем добро пожаловать! У нас джапа и japa talk. Затем я поделюсь вещами с моего сердца если вы не возражаете. Сегодня у нас преданных из 430 мест и 20 стран. Они поздравили, пожелали счастливого Нового года в чате конференции. Я также желаю вам счастливого Нового года. Преданные ИСККОН в Нойде начали Новый год с даршана Радха Говинды на Мангала Арати. Замечательно если вы можете ходить на Мангала Арати ежедневно. Мы примем некоторые решения в Новом году. Я должен сказать что-то. Мы не только желаем счастливого Нового года. Мы также рассказываем как вы можете стать счастливыми в Новом году. Это не то, что пить вино в Новом году. Одни только поздравления не будут работать, но вы должны рассказать как они могут стать счастливыми, от Имени Господа Чайтаньи.
Повторяйте Харе Кришна и будьте счастливы. Это сообщение предоставляется преданными Харе Кришна. Повторяйте Харе Кришна и будьте счастливы. Они не поймут, если вы скажете им только это, Мы должны объяснить немного больше. Как воспевать? Почему повторяем только Харе Кришна? Мы говорим стань счастливым воспевая Харе Кришна? Кто нибудь стал счастливым воспевая Харе Кришна? Мы должны рассказать что-то из писаний.
Кришна подобен солнцу, Майа – тьме. Кришна похож не на одно солнце, а на миллионы солнц вместе. Где есть Кришна, Майи там делать нечего. Как только появляется свет, тьма немедленно исчезает. Там где есть свет, тьма не может оставаться. Ещё один год прошёл. Вы можете подумать как он прошёл. Ш.Б. рассказывает, что наша жизнь похищается каждый день и ночь. Но может быть исключение. Наша жизнь сокращается каждый день. Но если кто-то занимается прославлением Верховного Господа, тогда он в действительности не теряет в пустую, а приобретает всю жизнь. Мы не хотим напрасно тратить свою жизнь. Чтобы сделать это, мы должны обсуждать славу Господа, помнить о Нём и заниматься преданным служение Ему. Такие люди наилучшим образом используют время не тратят его попусту.
Кришна подобен солнцу. Когда вы спите вы теряете себя. Господь сказал в Б.Г. :”Я есть время». Мирские люди могут сказать что-то другое. Они говорят время – это деньги. Они думают, что если вы не используете время на зарабатывания денег тогда вы его напрасно теряете. Преданные занимают своё время зарабатыванием Кришны. Какое богатство ты заработаешь, оно используется для дхармы.
Вы должны оставаться со временем. Это означает, что мы должны оставаться с Кришной. Время это Кришна. Поэтому мы должны оставаться с Кришной не позади Него. Кришна подобен солнцу, Майа – тьме. Если мы сидим в самолёте который движется со скоростью 25000 км/ч или миль/ч вокруг земного шара. Если мы идем в западном направлении с этой скоростью, что вы испытаете? От Сингапура до США назад в Токио. Если мы закончим это движение в рамках 24 часов, начало нашего рейса в 12 часов. Тогда вы испытаете, что в каждом месте время будет 12 часов. Где-бы ни были вы, повсюду 12 часов, там будет полдень не ночь. Вы будете всегда с солнцем и не будет никакой тьмы. Вы будете идти с солнцем.
Таким же образом вы можете оставаться с Кришной прославляя Его, всё предлагая Ему, всё время. На этом пути вы можете оставаться с Кришной помня Его. Шрила Прабхупада спрашивал о том, чтобы помнить 24 часа в день, почему не 25 часов? Сколько часов у вас есть? Все эти часы помните о Кришне. Если мы сделаем так, тогда наш новый год будет счастливым. Тогда поймите это и старайтесь распространять это послание и Махамантру для достижения Кришны. Вы все можете слышать?
(Перевод матаджи Оджасвини Гопи)
Visitor Counter
Users Today : 28
Users Yesterday : 99
This Month : 2044
This Year : 9772
Total Users : 117000
Who's Online : 1